《I Inherited A Dream System》 Tobys Dream Toby Robinson is a fifteen year old teenager with low cut black hair and brown skin. He loves playing video games, reading books and comic books, and watching good movies, you know, normal teenager stuff. Today he is at his kitchen counter, talking to his mother about a weird dream he had during the night, and it has been bothering him ever since he woke up. Toby Robinson: So I had this dream, right. In it I was running in this strange place, and some strange people were chasing after me. They all wore black robes, and I couldn''t see their faces. But somehow I knew that they were trouble... I ran as fast as I could, but eventually they all caught up to me, and then I was surrounded... It seemed like all hope was lost, but then some kind of light began to shoot out of my body, and then Boom! I exploded into a million pieces!... And that''s when I received a message saying, Congratulations, You Have Inherited, The Dream System... Do you know what that means, Mum? (The teenager asks his mother, after explaining his dream to her) Sarah Robinson: Uuuuuh?... (Chuckles) I have no idea. (Sarah admitted with a smile)... Your dad used to have some strange dreams as well, but he always talked to Pastor Timothy about them, maybe you should too. (Sarah advised him, not really having anything else to say) Toby Robinson: You know I don''t like it when you talk about dad, but you''re right. Maybe I should talk to Pastor Timothy about this, he might be able to tell me what it means. (Toby tells her) Sarah Robinson: Whatever makes you happy. (Sarah replied with a warm smile) Suddenly a young boy rushes downstairs and joins them in the kitchen, where Sarah is doing the dishes, and Toby is waiting for the school bus to arrive. Billy Robinson: Mom! I can''t find my bear. (The five year old complained as he came to pull on his mom''s clothes) Toby Robinson: You really shouldn''t be taking that thing to school you know? (Toby said to his little brother) Billy Robinson: You leave me alone! (Billy yelled as he pointed at his older brother) Sarah Robinson: Alright Billy, let''s look for your bear together. I''m sure we''ll find it. (Sarah said as she held Billy by the hand, helping him to look for his teddy bear) Just then the sound of the school bus honking could be heard, meaning it was time for Toby to get to school. Toby Robinson: The bus is here! I''m leaving! (Toby yelled as he grabbed his school bag from the kitchen counter, and heads for the door) Sarah Robinson: Have a nice day sweetheart! (Sarah yelled from Billy''s room, still helping him look for his teddy) Toby Robinson: I will! (Toby answered before shutting the door on his way out, and going into the yellow school bus) While in the bus Toby kept thinking about his dream. He said he experienced the dream from his point of view, but in truth he never really saw himself, just what his dream self was seeing and experiencing. This made the teenager feel very uncomfortable, because the dream felt like it meant something, and he didn''t know what it was. After deciding not to think about it any further, a screen suddenly popped up in front of Toby''s face, with a message reading. [System Integration Pending] [Progress: 66%] Toby Robinson: This thing again? Now I know I''m going crazy. (Toby thought as he swiped at the screen, trying to get it off his face) "Are you okay?" (The boy sitting next to him asked) Toby Robinson: Yeah I''m fine, just thought I saw a fly for a second. It''s gone now though. (Toby lied with a convincing smile) "Oh, okay" (The boy said before focusing his attention out the window) Toby Robinson: I might really need to see a pastor after all. (Toby thought in defeat, being unable to get rid of this annoying screen) Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. This screen popped up immediately after Toby woke up from his dream, and it has been pending ever since then. With no way to make it go away, Toby waited until it disappeared on it''s own, which it had done before, but it always comes back with a new update. The school bus eventually reaches it''s destination, which was Pride High School, a decent school in that area. After stepping out of the bus Toby takes in a deep breath, mentally preparing himself for another day of school. "Hey Toby!" (A voice yelled as a car pulled up behind him) A teenager who is the same age as Toby steps out of the vehicle, and then proceeds to shut the door behind him. He was a good looking boy with short brown hair, white skin and a noble gaze. Toby Robinson: What''s up, Todd? (Toby said as he goes to meet his best friend) Todd Forager: Nothing much, stranger. (Todd said with a smile, before the two pumped fists) Timothy Forager: How''s it going, Toby? (The man in the car asked) Toby Robinson: Everything''s fine, Pastor Timothy. (Toby replied) Timothy Forager: That''s good, you two have a good day at school now. I''ll see you at home son. (Timothy said before driving away in his suv) Toby Robinson: Crap! I wanted to ask your dad something, how on earth did I just forget?! (Toby said as he watched his car drive off into the distance) Todd Forager: What did you want to ask him? (Todd asked curiously) Toby Robinson: It''s just about a weird dream I had. Don''t worry about it, it''s not that important. (Toby said before heading towards the school building) Todd Forager: Come on, don''t do me like that. Tell me more about this weird dream you had, maybe I could even help. (Todd said as he followed Toby into the school) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) Okay! If you really must know, the dream went something like this... (Toby said before telling Todd his dream, but leaving the screen stuff out) By the time Toby finishes telling his dream to Todd, they were already sitting opposite each other in class. But the teacher is not yet in class, so they can talk for a bit longer. Todd Forager: Wow, that''s some dream. But if anyone would be able to tell you what it means, it would be my dad. He interprets dreams all the time, he''s the best at it. (Todd said confidently) Toby Robinson: That''s why I was going to ask him about it, but I''ll probably just ask him later... Hey how was bible camp by the way? (Toby asks) Todd Forager: (Sighs) It was fine, I guess. But all the while I was there I was just itching to play some games, camping just isn''t my style. (Todd admitted) Toby Robinson: There''s a new arcade that just opened recently, it''s big and fancy and very popular. After school let''s check it out together! (Toby suggested with a smile) Todd Forager: That would be awesome. (Todd said before the two bumped fists once again) Todd and Toby have been friends for a long time, ever since they were little kids. They met when Toby''s dad had gone missing, and the church they were going to at the time helped Toby''s mom cope with the disappearance of her husband. They provided food, financial support and whatever else they needed until Sarah eventually got enough money to provide a stable home for Toby, who then was an only child. The pastor of this church was Timothy Forager, and of course his son was Todd. Naturally the two kids developed a strong bond and became close friends, and it''s been so ever since. As the class started to get unruly due to the absence of their teacher, the teacher finally arrives. He was a young man with long blonde hair, and a sweaty face that made everyone realise that he must have had trouble biking to school this morning, and that''s why he was so late and sweaty. Fred Clover: Sorry I''m late guys, saving the planet is not an easy task. (Fred said as he wiped his face clean with a handkerchief) Stacy Long: You know you could just take the bus, right? That''s still eco-friendly. (The teenage girl tells him) Fred Clover: True, but my way is better, and healthier for me too. Biking everywhere I go is how I keep myself in such great shape, and I''m very proud of that. (Fred said confidently, a slight smile on his face)... Now without further ado, let''s tackle today''s topic. (Fred said as he began to write on the white board with his marker) While Toby is looking at the board however, that annoying screen pops up once again, but this time with a different message. [Progress: 100%] [System Successfully Integrated] [Entering Dream State] Toby Robinson: Wait what?... (Toby said before his vision went completely black, and he begins to lose consciousness) Toby''s head then slams against his desk as he falls unconscious on the ground instantly. Everyone in the class is more than shocked from witnessing this, with some not even seeing what happened because of how fast it happened. Todd Forager: Toby!!! (Todd calls out as he rushes over to help his best friend) Fred Clover: Toby are you okay?! (The teacher asks as he also rushes over, checking the body of the unconscious teenager) Todd Forager: What''s wrong with him? (Todd asked in worry) Fred Clover: I don''t know, that''s why I''m taking him to the nurse''s office... Everyone stay here! (Fred instructed the class as he quickly carries the unconscious Toby in his arms) Todd Forager: No way! He''s my best friend, I''m definitely coming with you! (Todd said determinately) Fred Clover: Fine! But the rest of you stay in class! (Fred said before he rushes out of the classroom, with Todd quickly following behind him, leaving the rest of the students to wonder what even happened to their classmate) Meanwhile, in a world with skies of many strange yet vibrant colors. Toby Robinson is laying on some green grass, with his eyes loosely shut. Toby eventually opens his eyes, and sees the colourful skies above him, leaving him to wonder. "Where the heck am I?" (Toby asks in a daze) Next: Toby The Dreamer. Toby The Dreamer Toby Robinson: Where the heck am I? (Toby asks in a daze, standing up from the grassy ground he was laying on) Toby is now in some kind of meadow, with a long stretch of grassland all around him, and seemingly nothing else. [Dream System Successfully Integrated] [Welcome To The Dream World] Toby Robinson: Dream system? Dream world? What the heck is going on here?! (Toby yells after reading the messages, still not understanding how he even got here) [The Dream world: A vast world created by the subconscious of those who sleep, a home for entities known as the dream beings] [The Dream System: A powerful tool created for the sole purpose of traversing the world of dreams, containing large pools of knowledge that will help it''s user survive and thrive in any dreamscape] Toby Robinson: Is this all for real? Do I seriously have a system now? Did I really travel into another world? (Toby thought to himself, thinking about this for a few seconds)... Just like an anime protagonist from an Isekai story, I''ve got a freaking System, man! This is so awesome! (Toby yells out, absolutely overjoyed)... Wait a second, does this mean I have stats? (Toby said outloud) [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Level 1] [Health: 100/100] [Exp: 0/100] Toby goes through all information with a big smile on his face, surprised and thrilled to be seeing all of this. Toby Robinson: Looks like I was right, I really do have a System now. What on earth is a Dreamer though? (Toby asks after going through the information on his stats) [Dreamers: Individuals with the power to create, shape and manipulate dream energy, also capable of travelling into the world of dreams, and taming it''s dream beings] If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Toby Robinson: I guess that''s what I am now, pretty sweet if you ask me. But why couldn''t I have gotten something more manageable like a werewolf or a vampire system? There''s tons of information on those. But then again, I don''t want to end up turning into a monster. (Toby said to himself, for he was alone in this bizzare place) Normally one would freak out of they suddenly found themselves in another world. But having enjoyed so many movies, tv shows and novels about people getting extraordinary powers from being in another world. The teenager couldn''t help but to feel excited, about the fact that he was probably now superhuman, and might even get to go on fun adventures with cute girls. Toby begins to move forward, trying to find somewhere else to be, because just standing here for too long doesn''t seem like a good idea. But after walking for about thirty minutes, and being unable to get his bearings. Toby''s excitement quickly went away, replaced with nothing but pure frustration at his new situation. Toby Robinson: Oh come on! Why is this place so confusing?! (Toby yells in exasperation, tired of walking around aimlessly) The landscape of the dream world is somehow changing, you could be standing in a field one minute, and the next you''re in a forest. This is exactly what happened to Toby, at first he walking in a grassy area, and now he''s in a forest, and a scary one at that. Toby Robinson: How long have I been in here, why can''t I find a way out. (Toby said in frustration).... Isn''t something supposed to happen by now?! (Toby asks out of sheer boredom at this point) [Quest Received: Find And Tame a dream being] [Quest Reward: Becoming a Dream Tamer [Quest Penalty: Possible death] Toby Robinson: Here we go! Now things are getting interesting! (Toby said in excitement)... All I have to do is find and tame a dream being, right? Seems easy enough, the description of this place said this world is supposed to be full of them. But then again, I haven''t spotted one yet, and even if I do, is it wise to approach it? What if I run into a dangerous one, and it tries to kill me? This isn''t a story where it all works out fine for the main protagonist. This is real life! (Toby finally realizes the seriousness of his situation, making him understand that he is way out of his depth here) The location Toby is in now is a lot darker, with a lot of dead trees with next to no leaves on them. Toby is standing next to a large brown boulder, which provided him with some comfort that he at least won''t be attacked from behind. But once the boulder begins to move, Toby quickly realises that this was not a boulder, and runs away from it as fast as his legs could carry him, not taking his eyes off it for a second. [You have encountered a wandering dream being, defeat it to gain it''s power] Toby Robinson: How on earth I am supposed to defeat that?! (Toby asks the system in panic, the thing he thought was a boulder standing up on it''s hind legs, revealing itself to be a very, very large brown bear) Toby looks at the wild animal in fear, absolutely terrified to be in it''s presence. But then he realises something, he may have seen this animal before, very recently in fact. Toby Robinson: Browny?! (Toby realises in shock, recognizing the familar face of the massive brown bear) [Name: Browny] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Terror] Next: What Are My Skills? What Are My Skills? A four year old Toby Robinson stood in front of a kindergarten, looking quite nervous as he did so. This was his first day of school, and the little boy was too scared to go in. Sarah Robinson: What''s wrong, Toby? Don''t you wanna go to school? (Sarah asked him sweetly) Toby Robinson: I''m scared. (The little boy admitted) Sarah Robinson: Well you don''t have to be, school is an amazing place where you can make lots of friends. It will also help you learn and grow to become a successful young man one day. (Sarah told him encouragingly) Toby Robinson: I don''t know. (Toby replied sheepishly, still too scared to start his first day of school) Just then a blue car speedily arrives and parks just a few feet away from the mother and child. A man steps out of the vehicle with something hidden behind his back. He had a smile on his face, and his clothes were a bit sweaty. "I found it! It wasn''t easy, but I finally found it!" (The man said excitedly, walking towards the two of them) Toby Robinson: Daddy! (Toby yelled as he ran towards the man, who apparently is his father) Marcus Robinson: What''s up little man, how''s your first day of school going? (Marcus asked as he carried his son with his other arm) Sarah Robinson: He said he''s too scared to start school today... Whatever shall we do? (Sarah asked with a smile) Marcus Robinson: What! You don''t wanna go to school today? Well that won''t do at all, because I have a friend here that would love to go to school with you. (Marcus said with a smile) Toby Robinson: Who? (Little Toby asked) Marcus Robinson: Well it''s Mr Browny! The bear from that cartoon you love so much. (Marcus said as he revealed the stuffed animal he was previously hiding) Toby Robinson: Oh my gosh! It is Mr Browny! (Toby said with a big smile as he happily received the gift from his father) But the smile on the boy''s face quickly disappeared, after he notices that one of the bear''s eyes were missing. Toby Robinson: But he''s hurt. (Toby said with a pouty face) Marcus Robinson: Well son, that''s because daddy had to fight off a monster in order to get him... And by monster I mean an aggressive lady at the store. (Marcus whispered that last part to his wife) Sarah Robinson: So what do you say sweetheart, wanna start your first day of school now? (Sarah asked him) Toby Robinson: As long as I have Mr Browny. I can do anything! (Toby replied with a larger than life smile) Back at the present day, Toby Robinson is not smiling at all, because he is up against a massive brown bear, which bears a resemblance to the stuffed animal he used to own as a child. The bear was anything but a stuffed animal, in fact it looked like the real deal, but what made Toby think of his stuffed animal was the fact that this bear also has one eye, just like his Mr Browny. Toby Robinson: This can''t be real. (Toby said as he took a couple steps back)... What am I saying of course this is real! (Toby yells before running away from the wild dream being) The bear got down on all fours and began to chase after Toby, surprisingly fast for it''s size. Toby ran as fast as he possibly could, but no matter how fast he ran the bear was always just behind him. Toby Robinson: And I thought this was going to be fun!... This isn''t fun at all! (Toby yells as he runs even faster, but even still the bear was keeping up with him) The bear''s claws begin to glow an ominous red colour, before it takes a swipe at Toby''s back. But the teenager trips and falls to the ground, just in time to avoid the strike. Toby fell to the ground after tripping on a dead branch, then he saw the red slash of energy that left the bear''s claws. The slash sped forward and struck a tree, downing it in an instant. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Toby Robinson: If that had hit me... I would be dead. (Toby realises in horror) The claws of the bear starts to glow again, this time it got off the ground, preparing to land on Toby with it''s energized claws. Toby rolled away just in time to escape the crushing attack of the bear, which crushes the ground Toby was just on. Toby got up quickly and begins running again, but this time the bear has had enough of his antics, and takes another swipe with it''s claws, sending an energy slash through the air which strikes the teenager in the back, throwing his body to the ground painfully. Toby felt a great deal of pain coming from his back, before receiving a message from the system. [You Have Been Injured] [ -30HP] [70/100HP] [You Lack The Dream Points Needed To Heal From This Injury] [Would You Like To Make Use Of Your Secondary Dream Points] [Y/N] Toby was still in shock from the pain, and couldn''t even get up from the ground, let alone respond to these messages. Toby has never been seriously injured before, so he is now in a state of panic, feeling what felt like blood dripping down his back. [Failure To Authorize The Use Of Secondary Dream Points] [Your Health Will Slowly Decrease By - 5HP Until You Heal] Toby got off the ground and tries to run away again, but the bear is still dangerously close, swiping at Toby with it''s now unenergized claws. Toby immediately ducks down to evade the strike, picking up some dirt in the process and tossing it into the creature''s good eye. The bear growls in discomfort, temporarily blinded from the dirt in it''s eye. Toby took this opportunity to run away, trying to hide from the dream being. [- 5HP] [65/100HP] Toby Robinson: Dammit! Activate Secondary Dream Points! Heal me please! (Toby yells as he runs and hides behind a dead tree) [Secondary Dream Points Activated] [-35 Secondary Dream Points] [65/100 Secondary Dream Points] The wound on Toby''s back begins to heal, revealing that he wasn''t bleeding red blood, rather it was a glowing blue ooze of energy that was leaking out of his back. Toby sees the ooze dripping to the ground as the wound closes, being gone in seconds. [Health Restored] [100/100HP] Toby Robinson: I''m okay, but I won''t be for long... Once Browny finds me, I''m dead! (Toby thought in fear, not knowing what to do in this crazy situation)... This doesn''t make any sense, why is my stuffed animal real and trying to kill me?! (Toby thought to himself, fear and confusion dominating his mind, while he is trying to stay as quite as possible) The sounds of twigs breaking could now be heard, because Browny is looking for Toby, trying to sniff him out. Toby takes a peek from his hiding spot, seeing the bear some distance away with it''s nose to the ground, slowly tracking it''s prey. Toby Robinson: Crap! What do I do now? (Toby thought in panic, realizing that the bear has gotten his scent).... Wait a minute, I have a system now, that means I should have special skills! (Toby said with hope in his eyes) [Dream skills: None] Toby Robinson: Dang it! (Toby said after reading the disappointing message) [Dream Skills Can Be Purchased From Skill Shop] [Dream Points Are Needed To Purchase] Toby Robinson: That''s great... System, show me my skill shop. (Toby said quietly) [Viewing Skill Shop] [Dream Sword: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Dream Shield: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Dream Beam: 50 Dream Points To Purchase] [???????????] [???????????] [???????????] [???????????] Toby Robinson: A sword, and a shield. I doubt that both of those things would help me much in this situation. Could be cool though. (Toby thought to himself, while briefly imagining himself with a sword and a shield, like a knight in shining armour)... I can''t think about that right now, I have to stay focused! What about this Dream Beam? It''s expensive right, so it must be powerful. (Toby contemplated) [The Dream Beam: A concentrated beam of pure dream energy, which can destroy foes with the incredible power it unleashes] Toby Robinson: This is it, this is what I''m looking for... I''m getting the Dream Beam! (Toby said outloud, trying to select the dream beam option from the screen) But just then Toby''s hiding tree is hit by something powerful, falling to the ground with a loud thud afterwards. He turns around to see the massive one eyed bear, with it''s claws now glowing red with energy. [Would You Like To Purchase The Dream Beam] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: Yeeesss!!!! (Toby immediately screamed, but then he is slashed across the stomach by the ferocious bear, the force of the blow easily sending him flying) [Use Of Secondary Dream Points Authorized] [You Have Successfully Purchased The Dream Beam] [-50 Secondary Dream Points] [15/100 Secondary Dream Points] [Skill Can Now Be Activated] [You Have One Free Use] [You Have Been Injured] [ -20HP] [80/100HP] [You Lack The Dream Points Needed To Heal From This Injury] [Would You Like To Make Use Your Secondary Dream Points] [Y/N] Once again Toby is in a great deal of pain, and couldn''t respond to any of the system''s messages, watching as they all go away. His stomach is now bleeding the blue blood, he covers the wound with his hands, which does nothing to stop the bleeding. Toby Robinson: It hurts. (Toby thought in agonizing pain, holding onto his bleeding stomach) [Failure To Authorize The Use Of Secondary Dream Points] [Your Health Will Slowly Decrease By -5HP Until You Heal] [-5HP] [75/100HP] The bear was now inching closer to the injured Toby, the glow in it''s claws brightening with each step it took. The dream being stands up on it''s hind legs, ready to pounce on him and finish this once and for all. Toby Robinson: Dream system, activate... Dream Beam!!! (Toby yells out, his eyes quickly begining to burn bright blue in color) [Dream Beam Activated] [One Free Use Spent] As the bear is about to crush Toby''s body with it''s massive bulk, a powerful beam of blue energy fires out of his eyes, blasting the bear with such overwhelming power. The one eyed bear is launched into the air by the force of the concentrated beams, which made it''s body smash through several trees as it is getting pushed back. The beams eventually run out of juice, stopping the blast and the glow in Toby''s eyes. The teenager looks around in shock , surprised by the destructive power he just unleashed. Several trees in the forest were either smashed or destroyed by the dream beam''s power. And now even the menacing one eyed bear is laying motionless on the ground, dead or close to death from the looks of it. [Congratulations, You Have Defeated A Low Grade Dream Being] [Quest Completed] [25Exp Earned] [25/100Exp] [Tame The Wounded Browny To Become A Dream Tamer] Toby Robinson: What, oh that''s right, the quest said I have to tame a dream being... But how am I supposed to do that? (Toby asks the system) [Dream Taming: The noble profession of the dreamers, which allows them to take control of wild dream beings, making use of their powers] Toby Robinson: Well, I''m not gonna figure it out just by standing here.... (Sighs) Let''s get this over with. (Toby said before slowly waking towards the downed body of Browny, trying to tame his first dream being) Next: Becoming A Dream Tamer Becoming A Dream Tamer [-5HP] [70/100HP] Toby Robinson: Oh, I forgot about that. I''ll constantly lose health until I heal from this injury. But I don''t have enough dream points to fully heal. (Toby contemplated after reading the messages, the injury on his stomach still bleeding) [You Lack The Dream Points Needed To Fully Heal From Your Injury] [Would You Like To Seal It] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: If it will stop me from bleeding to death, then yes! (Toby answered) [-5 Secondary Dream Points] [Injury Is Being Sealed] [10/100 Secondary Dream Points] The wound on Toby''s stomach starts to close. It wasn''t healing, just closing enough to prevent him from bleeding and losing anymore health. [Your Injury Has Now Been Sealed] [You Will No Longer Lose Health] [Risk Of Wound Reopening If Hurt] [70/100HP] Toby Robinson: Would you look at that, I really am superhuman. (Toby said with a smile)... Now to tame this bear and gain it''s power. (Toby said before finally reaching the dream bear''s body) Standing next to Browny, Toby could truly see the devastating results of the dream beam''s power. The large dream bear was practically in pieces, with most of it''s body either broken or dislocated, almost like it had been hit by a truck. There was no blood though, just escaping particles of light where blood should have been. This reminded Toby of the games he played where the monsters slowly faded away after dying. But this wasn''t a game, and somehow this bear was still alive, or at least that''s what the system claimed. Toby Robinson: (Exhales) Tame! (Toby said with a nervous hand stretched out) [Error: To Tame A Dream Being You Must First Place Your Hand Upon It] Toby Robinson: Great, now you tell me. (Toby complained before slowly and nervously placing his hand on the brown bear, feeling the weak breathes in it''s body, a sign it was indeed still alive).... Tame! (Toby said confidently, before particles of light left his own body, entering the dream bear) If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. [Use Of Secondary Dream Points Authorized] [-10 Secondary Dream Points] [0/100 Secondary Dream Points] [Browny Will Now Be Tamed] [Taming Complete] [Congratulations, You Are Now A Dream Tamer] [25Exp Awarded] [New Skills Unlocked] [Stats Updated Due To Your New Title] [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Tamer] [Level 1] [Tamed: 1/3] [Health: 70/100HP] [Dream Points: 0/100] [Secondary Dream Points: 0/100] [Skills: Dream Beam] [Exp: 50/250] Toby Robinson: Ha... That''s great. (Toby said weakly, his vision starting to get blurry) [You Have Reached Your Limit] [Exiting Dream State] Toby Robinson: What? Now?! (Toby asked before he is levitated off the ground by a mysterious force) Toby is then launched into the air at faster than light speeds, vanishing into the colourful skies above. ********* "He''s been unconscious for over ten minutes now, I have to call an ambulance". (A female voice said) "Aren''t you the school nurse? Don''t you have smelling salts to wake him up or something?!" (A male voice asked) "I''ve tried that already, the kid has been unresponsive to everything! The best thing now is to get him to a hospital." (The woman replied) Toby Robinson: Hospital?! What hospital?! (Toby asks as he suddenly jolts into a sitting position, sitting on a small bed) Toby looks around to realise that he was now in the nurse''s office, with the school nurse and teacher Fred staring at him like he has something on his face. Toby Robinson: What''s going on? (Toby asks as he rubs his aching head) Todd Forager: You''re awake! You''re finally awake! (Todd happily said as he jumps on Toby to give him a big hug ).... (Ahem!) Sorry about that, I''m just happy you''re okay. (Todd said after composing himself) Toby Robinson: I''m happy I''m okay too. But, what happened? (Toby asks in confusion) Fred Clover: We should be the ones asking you that question! You suddenly collapsed in class, and despite all we did to wake you up you were still unresponsive! (The teacher explained, obviously frustrated by the whole ordeal) Toby Robinson: Oh, I see... Why are my clothes all wet? (Toby asks as he looking at his wet clothes) Todd Forager: That was my idea. But even after dosing you with a bucket of cold water, you still didn''t wake up. (Todd explains to him) Nurse: Tell me what happened to you? Were you feeling unwell this morning, have you been sick and didn''t tell anyone? (The nurse questions him, trying to figure this out) Toby Robinson: Well, the truth is... (Toby said before a flood of memories entered his mind, making him remember what happened to him before and after he entered the dream world) Fred Clover: Are you still feeling sick perhaps? (The teacher asks with a worried look on his face) Toby Robinson: No... I was never sick to begin with. I just dropped my pen during class, and as I was bending down to pick it up. I um, slammed my head against my desk. (Toby lied and immediately felt embarrassed, not being able to come up with a better excuse for suddenly collapsing in class) Nurse: You hit your head with enough force to knock yourself out? (Chuckles) That''s pretty impressive. (The nurse snickered, making fun of him) Toby Robinson: Oh thanks, I''m very proud of it. (Toby replied sarcastically, his anger selling the lie even more) Todd Forager: (Chuckles) You need to be more careful, Toby. You don''t wanna hurt yourself. (Todd said with a laugh)... I wonder if there''s a dent on your desk right now. (Todd jokes, still laughing) Nurse: Probably. (The nurse replied, laughing with Todd) Fred Clover: Alright you two, that''s enough... Toby, the principal has already informed your mom of what happened to you, and she must already be on her way here right now. If your head still hurts or anything, consider going home for the day and getting some rest. (The teacher advised) Toby Robinson: Thanks, I will. (Toby replied) Fred Clover: Come on, Forager. Let''s get to class. (The teacher said as he grabbs Todd by the arm) Todd Forager: But what about, Toby? (Todd asked) Fred Clover: He will be fine, so there''s no longer a reason for you to remain here. (The teacher said before pulling Todd towards the door) Todd Forager: See you later, Toby! (Todd said before being taken away by the teacher) After the two left the room, the nurse started doing something else, leaving Toby all alone with his thoughts. Toby Robinson: Was it all real, or just a dream? (Toby wonders, thinking about the dream world) Next: "Norman Life" "Normal Life" Toby stood outside of his school, waiting for his mother to come pick him up. It was still pretty early in the morning, but the teenager has a good reason for leaving school today. After suddenly collapsing in class, Sarah had insisted on taking him home, and she was already on her way, so he was now waiting for her to arrive. [Browny Has Successfully Migrated To Your Domain] [Your Domain Has Now Expanded] Toby Robinson: Well I guess it wasn''t a dream after all, this is so freaking cool, I have dream powers now! (Toby thought with a big smile on his face, so excited by this fact)... What''s a Domain? (Toby asks his system) [Domain: An area of the dream world which is created the moment a dreamer is born, a domain will expand and gain power with it''s user, eventually adopting a form that fits them] Toby Robinson: I don''t remember seeing anything like that, or was it there and I just didn''t notice. (Toby said as he thought about this for a moment, but he remembers nothing in particular, but it should have been there)... Meh, no use thinking about it so much, now that it has expanded it should be more noticeable right, I''ll see it next time. (Toby concluded) Toby is now checking the messages he received from the system, it was a good way to pass the time while waiting for his mother. He now knows that the system will provide information for anything he asks for, but if the question has nothing to do with the Dream world or Dreamers, the system wouldn''t give him an answer. Toby Robinson: View skill shop! [Viewing Skill Shop] [Dream Sword: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Dream Shield: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Tamed Summoning: 20 Dream Points To Purchase] [Tamed Holding: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Tamed Master: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [????????] Toby Robinson: Nice, I''ve got three new skills! Let''s see what they can do. (Toby said as he checks out the available skills) This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. [Tamed Summoning: This skill allows a Tamer to summon his Tamed from any location, and with little effort] [Tamed Holding: This skill let''s a Tamer keep his Tamed hidden from view, by keeping them in the space within their body] [Tamed Master: As master of the Tamed, the Tamer will gain some power and experience from whatever they earn] Toby Robinson: These skills are all well and good, but I''m completely out of dream points to buy them... What a shame. (Toby said sadly) Just then a black car pulls up in front of Toby, surprising him because he was too distracted by his thoughts to see the car arriving. The window of the car slowly winds down, revealing the face of Toby''s mother as she is leaning forward to talk to him. Sarah Robinson: Where you talking to yourself? (Sarah asks from inside the car) Toby Robinson: Yeah kinda, I was just so bored waiting for you. (Toby replied) Sarah gets out of the car and quickly begins to check up on her son, her hands holding his face as she is performing her motherly duty of worrying about him. Sarah Robinson: Are you okay sweetheart? They told me you fainted in class, why didn''t you tell me you were sick? (Sarah asks worriedly) Toby Robinson: I didn''t faint and I''m not sick. I just hit my head on my desk and... (Sighs) Knocked myself out. (Toby said in shame, repeating the lie the fabricated) Sarah Robinson: Really? (Sarah asks in disbelief) Toby Robinson: Yeah. (Toby replied somberly) Sarah Robinson: (Chuckles) Toby Robinson: Really mom?! Sarah Robinson: I''m sorry, I''m sorry! (Sarah said with laughter she couldn''t control)... I''m sorry because it''s not funny at all... Does it still hurt? (Sarah asks in a caring voice) Toby Robinson: I''m fine mom. I just have a bruised ego. (Toby replied) Sarah Robinson: Awwww, sorry about that. Let''s go home and I''ll make you something good to eat. (Sarah says before she gets into the car) Toby joins her in the car and they drive away from the school, now on they''re way back home. Toby Robinson: Whose car is this? (Toby asks, because they don''t have a car) Sarah Robinson: It''s Donna''s. She let me borrow it. (Sarah answered) Toby Robinson: I like, Donna. She''s really nice. (Toby tells her) Sarah Robinson: Yes she is. She''s a good boss. (Sarah said with a smile) The two continue to drive in the black vehicle, and get to the house in only a few minutes, the school wasn''t very far. Sarah Robinson: Once you''ve eaten, I want you to rest okay. Don''t go anywhere. (Sarah tells him) Toby Robinson: So you just want me to stay at home and sleep or something? (Toby asks) Sarah Robinson: Yes, at least then you''ll get some much needed rest . (Sarah tells him) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Yes, Ma''am. (Toby replied with a smile) Next: The Power Of Dreams. The Power Of Dreams Toby has gotten home safe and sound, but his mother had to leave almost immediately afterwards. She still has to work, and although her boss was very nice, Sarah didn''t want to take advantage of her kindess. Toby helped himself to what was in the fridge, he couldn''t cook, but could certainly make himself a sandwich. After finishing his little sandwich, Toby took some time to study the dream system. Toby Robinson: Let''s see... System, show me how many dream doints I have left. (Toby asks, hoping his dream points replenished over time) [0/100 Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Aah, as expected. I''ve got nothing. (Toby said in disappointment)... Wait a minute, don''t I have two of these? System, show me my secondary dream points. (Toby asked) [100/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Awesomesauce! It really does work that way! That means I have a steady supply of dream points at my disposal, and I know exactly what I''m going to do with it. (Toby said with a smile)... View skill shop! (Toby said) [Viewing Skill Shop] [Dream Sword: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Dream Shield: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Tamed Summoning: 20 Dream Points To Purchase] [Tamed Holding: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Tamed Master: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [????????] Toby proceeds to purchase every single skill in his skill shop, getting a message from the system afterwards. [Use Of Secondary Dream Points Authorized] [You Have Successfully Purchased The Dream Sword, Dream Shield, Tamed Summoning, Tamed Holding, Tamed Master] [Skills Can Now Be Activated] [-60 Secondary Dream Points] [40/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Doesn''t matter, it''ll soon replenish soon anyways. (Toby said with a smile)... Wow I am really talking to myself a lot lately, good thing I''m all alone... Anyway, let''s see if I can use these skills in the real world! (Toby said excitedly, raising up a hand to prepare himself)... Activate, Dream Sword! (Toby yells, prepared for something awesome to happen) Toby held out his hand, expecting a magical sword to appear in it. But the sword does not come, and he is left standing there like an idiot. [Error: Skills Cannot Be Used In The Conscious World] Toby Robinson: I thought as much, guess I can only be a hero in my dreams. (Toby said in disappointment).... And, I''m talking to myself again. (Sighs) Let''s see if I can get some sleep. (Toby said before leaving the kitchen and going into his room) Toby''s room is designed with several posters of his favorite comic book and movie characters, which he was proud enough of to display. He jumps on his bed, and then makes himself comfortable This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Toby Robinson: (Deep Breath) Here we go. (Toby said as closes his eyes, trying to relax enough to fall asleep) [Would You Like To Enter The Dream World] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: That''s pretty convenient... Yes. (Toby replied softly) [Entering Dream State] Toby''s consciousness quickly leaves his body, entering another plane of existence, the dream world. The young dreamer wakes up on a grassy landscape, lying on the soft green grass, but next to him is a large brown figure. Toby turns to get a better look of what was beside him, finding out that it was the massive one eyed bear named Browny. Toby Robinson: Oh Crap! (Toby yells as he quickly gets on his feet, moving away from the dream being) Browny is much more docile than the last time they met, but Toby still has some fresh memories of the Bear''s aggressive nature, which made him very scared of the dream bear. [Name: Browny] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Terror] [Status: Tamed] Toby Robinson: That''s right, I tamed you... That means I''m your master now, right? (Toby asks fearfully, his nervous hands stretched forward) Obviously the Bear doesn''t respond this question, instead it just continues to lay down on the soft green grass, barely giving any attention to the young dreamer. Toby Robinson: You''re not much of a talker are you? That''s good, that might have been kind of creepy. (Toby said with a nervous smile)... What is this place anyway? (Toby wonders, begining to look around) This place has clear sunny skies, with an endless field of green grass which blows in the direction of calm winds. The sight was pretty peaceful, and the landscape didn''t seem to change, which makes Toby wonder if he was still in the dream world. [Welcome To Your Expanded Domain] [What Would You Like To Name It?] [ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ] Toby Robinson: So this is my Domain huh? It''s nice, but I can''t think of a name of the top of my head... Hmmm, any ideas? (Toby asks the brown bear) Browny once again doesn''t answer him, not because he didn''t want to, but because he can''t, or won''t, who knows what''s going on in that big head of his. Toby Robinson: You''re obviously not going to be any help, so I''m just gonna come up with something myself... Hmmm, how about, The Grassland. (Toby said as he put in the name through the letters provided by the screen) [Name Selected] [Welcome To The Grassland] Toby Robinson: So that''s done, and now I can get started on what I really came here for... Let''s try this again. (Toby said as he stretches a hand to the sky, preparing himself once again)... Activate, Dream Sword! (Toby yells out) A surge of energy easily flows from the centre of his chest to the palm of his hand, constructing a sword of blue light in his right hand. [Dream Sword Activated] [-10 Secondary Dream Points] [30/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Awesomesauce! (Toby said as he swung the sword excitedly, creating a blur with each swing)... Activate Dream Shield! (Toby said as he summoned a shield of blue light in his other hand) [Dream Shield Activated] [-10 Secondary Dream Points] [20/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Wait a freaking minute! Why am I almost out of dream points right now?! (Toby asks after noticing how many dream points he has left) Toby has already purchased these skills from the skill shop, so he naturally assumed they would cost no dream points to use. Toby Robinson: Okay then how about this... Dream Beam! (Toby said as he tries to confirm something) [Error: You Lack The Dream Points Needed For This Action] Toby Robinson: Okay I don''t get this at all, why can''t I use my skills without dream points? This is so confusing. (Toby thought in frustration, before remembering that the dream sword and shield were still in his hands) Toby still wanted to figure out why his skills worked this way, but for now he still has his weapons in hand, and the teenager desperately wants to test them out. Toby Robinson: Hey Browny! Wanna go on an adventure? (Toby asks with an excited smile) The Bear doesn''t respond, but stood up immediately after hearing the question, which seems like a yes to Toby. Toby Robinson: This is gonna be fun. (Toby said with a smile) Next: On An Adventure. On An Adventure Toby stands before Browny, the large brown bear staring him down, and then biting into his shirt, using that grip to hoist Toby over and onto his back with ease. The one eyed bear seems to possess some degree of intelligence, and understood what Toby wanted to do. The bear starts walking, moving through the short grass at a speed that wasn''t very impressive. Toby wanted him to go faster, but was too scared to ask. So the teenager held onto his excitement, knowing that this was the beginning of a hopefully epic adventure. The pair went about twenty meters forward, before something strange begins to happen. The world around them starts to get distorted, almost like they were crossing over an invisible barrier that seperated two worlds, and at the other side, was a familiar sight. Toby Robinson: Yep, this is definitely the dream world. (Toby said as he looks up at the sky of many colours, a smile appearing on his face) Now out of his domain, the world around them is constantly changing once again, but now Toby knows why. Basing his reasoning on how his domain works, Toby is able to come to the conclusion that the dream world is actually a collection of hundreds, or maybe even thousands of domains, the actual number is irrelevant, it''s the size of each domain that decides how long it will take for it to change, because with each domain having different sizes, they also have different environments, creating the world that the young dreamer is traversing today. Toby now finds himself in a rocky area, with several mountains off in the distance, this tells him that this domain must big, bigger than the previous ones at least. So he decides roam around here for a bit, trying to see what he can find. Toby Robinson: I''m supposed to finding and taming more dream beings. But this world is still so confusing to me, I don''t even know where I''m going! (Toby said in frustration)... (Sighs) Got any ideas, Browny (Toby asks the bear) Toby knows that Browny can''t speak, but the dream bear seems to be able to understand human speech, or at least he understands what Toby was telling him. Eitherway the young dreamer needs his help, he does live in this world afterall. Toby Robinson: Browny, can you take me to some dream beings? Something we can fight. (Toby asks him) Upon hearing Toby''s request Browny starts running, almost discarding his rider in the process. Toby held onto the thick fur of the running dream bear, using it to maintain balance on his back. Browny runs pretty fast across the rugged terrain, the landscape soon changing around them. But the changes begin to happen more frequently, losing any sense of rhythm. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. This unusual speed makes Toby realise that Browny must have a special ability, which allows him to quickly move through domains, after only being in them for a few seconds, which is a really cool visual to see. Browny finally stops running and stands in another grassy area, but this one has a big castle at it''s centre. The castle looks very old and is badly damaged, probably destroyed a long time ago. In front of this castle is a knight in steel armour, sitting on his white horse and looking exactly like the knights Toby would usually see in movies. Knights were fearsome soldiers of the medieval world, very skilled in the way of the sword, and fighting to defend their king and country. Toby always loved reading about knights as a kid, and even though his interests have moved to other things, he still thinks knights are pretty cool. Toby Robinson: Woah... That''s awesome. (Toby says in awe, admiring how cool this knight looks) [You Have Encountered A Dream Being] [Name: Prince Charming] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Normal Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Royal Blood] Prince Charming: Halt! Who goes there?! (The helmed knight asks, the tone of his voice strong and unwavering) Toby Robinson: My name''s Toby! Toby Robinson! (Toby answered, a bit nervous) Prince Charming: Well, Toby Robinson! I suggest that you leave this place, for it is under my protection! (The knight tells him firmly) Toby Robinson: Why are you protecting that? Kinda seems like a lost cause, don''t you think? (Toby asks as looks at the ruined castle, which honestly has no chance of being restored) Prince Charming: A lost cause you say, I don''t see it that way. This castle stood strong for many years, defending against all manner of attacks by the enemy, yet it''s still standing. It may be on it''s last legs at the moment, but I have faith that it will rise again! (The knight replied, not ashamed or hesitant to say it) Toby Robinson: But look at it, it''s ruined. Why don''t you just move on and find something new? (Toby asks him) Prince Charming: The castle will be restored once the Princess returns! Until then, I shall stay here and protect it with my life! (The knight declares) "He''s a normal grade dream being, that means he''s probably stronger than Browny. I don''t have enough dream points, so I can''t even use the dream beam. I could still fight him with the dream sword and shield, but he''ll probably just kill me. He must be very skilled with that sword of his, while I got mine just a few minutes ago... I can''t win. (Toby thought to himself) Prince Charming: I see you''re with your sword. Are you here to challenge me, Toby Robinson?! (The Knight asked) Toby Robinson: Heck no, I''m not looking for a fight, man. I''m just passing through! Maybe next time though. (Toby nervously tells him) Prince Charming: Very well then, when you''re ready. I''ll be waiting to accept your challenge! (The knight tells him) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Sure, see you then! (Toby replies with a smile, before instructing Browny to leave this place) But as Browny is turning to walk away, the knight suddenly realises something, and yells out with an outstretched hand. Prince Charming: Wait!!! (Charming yells, frightening Toby a little bit)... I seem to have forgotten my manners! Since you told me your name, it''s only fair that you know mine. (The knight said before he slowly begins to remove his helmet) Toby Robinson: I already know his name, but let''s what he looks like. (Toby thought to himself, waiting to see what charming really looks like) The knight eventually removes his helmet, revealing the face of a very handsome man, with long blonde hair and striking features. Prince Charming: My name is Prince Charming, the defender of this castle. And I look forward to our next meeting, Toby Robinson. (The prince said with a charming smile) Next: Face The Swarm. Face The Swarm Toby and Browny have just left Charming''s domain, the journey out was long and very boring, mostly because Browny chose to walk instead of running. It would have been nice if he could move through domains like he was doing before, but for whatever reason, he''s just walking now, and Toby has no choice but to accept it. With nothing better to do, Toby thinks about his encounter with Prince Charming, the dream being leaving a good impression on him. Toby Robinson: Who knew dream beings could be so intelligent, really felt like I was talking to a real person. This world is so incredible. (Toby commented with a smile, still riding on Browny''s back) "Huff!" (Browny sounded in displeasure) Toby Robinson: Oh, so you do understand me. (Chuckles) Don''t worry big guy, I think you''re very intelligent. You''re already smarter than any bear I''ll ever meet. (Toby complimented him with a smile) "Soft Growl" (Browny sounded happily) Toby Robinson: There''s no way we can beat Prince Charming, we''ll have to get stronger first... At least he let us leave without a fight.(Toby says in relief) Toby and Browny are now in a suburban neighborhood, or at least it''s a domain that looks like a suburban neighborhood. The houses were the typical suburban home, with private yards, green spaces, and white picket fences everywhere. But even though this domain looks normal, there''s something off about it. And it''s because there are no people, not a single person in sight. Suburbs often provide a peaceful and quiet atmosphere, perfect for living a comfortable lifestyle. But the absence of people just makes it all creepy and uncomfortable. Toby Robinson: What is this place, why did you bring us here? (Toby asks as he looks around, seeing nothing but empty houses)... I don''t like this place, it''s just so creepy. (Toby said nervously, but liking the eerie silence at all) The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Suddenly the silence is broken by the sound of a loud crash, and it came from one of the houses. Toby turns his attention on the house the sound came from, and sees nothing there. Toby Robinson: Alright, that''s enough, let''s get out of here, I''m not messing with whatever that was! (Toby says as he hurries Browny, trying to make him get them out of here) But then something bursts out the door of one of the houses, it''s small but it moves pretty fast, so Toby can''t get a good look at it at first, but it looks like an insect. But there is one problem with that observation, it was huge. This large insect has a flat oval shaped body, big compound eyes located on the sides of it''s head, long threadlike antennae and six long, spiny legs. It''s leathery body is dark reddish brown in color, if you haven''t guessed it yet, it''s a giant cockroach. [You Have Encountered A Partial Dream Being] [Name: Eew!] [Race: Partial Dream Being] [Level: Very Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Swarm Call] Toby Robinson: Do you know what this means, Browny? This is gonna be easy! I mean it is pretty big for a cockroach but it''s about what, three feet tall. Psh, we''re taking it down easy! (Toby said confidently, readying his sword and shield) The partial dream being finally takes notice of their presence, and just stares at them for a bit, not moving at all. But then it raises it''s head up, generating a loud hissing sound from it''s body, also using it''s insectoid wings to make some noise. Toby is startled by the sudden sound, because it was very loud and he didn''t know cockroaches could do that. But then he remembers something about this dream being, it has a skill called swarm call. The young dreamer quickly realizes that it must be calling for backup, and that might be bad depending on how many more of them show up. Toby''s fear is realize when dozens of giant cockroaches begin to swarm out of the houses, gathering around the one that called them, before slowly repositioning themselves to face Toby and Browny''s direction. [You Have Encountered Multiple Partial Dream Beings] [Defeat A Substantial Number Of Them To Earn A Level Up] Toby Robinson: Although a level up does sound enticing, there''s no way I''m fighting all of these things. (Toby thought nervously, ready to leave this place)... Okay Browny, what we''re going to do now is back away slowly, no sudden movements, okay. (Toby whispers to him, hoping this will help them escape) Browny turns his head to briefly look at the young dreamer, before immediately turning his attention back on the swarm of Eews. He is not willing to back away from this fight. Toby Robinson: Browny, no. I know what you''re thinking, but please don''t do it! (Toby tries to change his mind, but it is already decided) "Roar!!!" (Browny roars as he charges towards the swarm without hesitation, taking poor Toby along for the ride) Toby Robinson: Browny, Nooooo!!!!! (Toby yells as he desperately tries to stop this from happening, but it is already too late, the fight has already begun) Next: What It Takes To Be A Dreamer. What It Takes To Be A Dreamer "Hi, I''m Toby Robinson, and I recently inherited a dream system from... honestly I don''t know where it came from, but none of that matters right now. Because now I''m in the Dream World, and because of someone that will not be named, I''m fighting an army of disgusting giant cockroaches!... I know what you must be thinking, Toby you have powers now, these kind of challenges come with the territory. Trust me I know all of that, but let''s hope I make it out of this alive. (Toby narrated to himself) The massive dream bear brings down his mighty claws, decimating a large number of Eews with incredible ease. Browny''s fur is burning red with energy, which seems to amplify the power of his attacks. Browny then rushes forward, swiping at the air with his claws, unleashing a slash of energy which clears all the Eews in it''s path, reducing their bodies to nothing but particles of light. Toby held onto Browny for dear life, afraid of the possibility of falling off his back, and becoming food for these insects. He still helped out though, by slashing at any Eew that tries to attack him, so he''s basically just protecting himself. Toby Robinson: There''s way too many of these things, why did you do this to us?! I wanted to leave! (Toby yells as he swings his sword continuously, cutting down as many of the Eews as he can) [You Have Gotten 2 Exp From Browny] [You Have Gained 10 Exp From Killing An Eew] [You Have Gotten 2 Exp From Browny] [You Have Gotten 2 Exp From Browny] [You Have Gotten 10 Exp From Killing An Eew] [You Have Gotten 2 Exp From Browny] Toby Robinson: Not now, System! Can''t you see I''m busy here! (Toby yells as he tries to ignore the messages, focusing on the fight at hand)....You just had to attack them, didn''t you?! (Toby said in frustration) "Loud Growl!!!" (Browny sounded angrily, continuing to fight the Eews) Toby Robinson: (Groans) This is getting us nowhere... System, how many dream points do I have now?! (Toby asks the system, hoping to have gotten enough dream points to actually do something in this fight, like use the dream beam)This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. [0/100 Dream Points] [20/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Aah come on! I thought my dream points replenished over time, why am still at twenty?! (Toby yells in frustration, but then he is knocked off Browny''s back, falling to the ground quite painfully) Browny is now getting overwhelmed by the swarm of insects, which were relentless as they pile up on him one by one, restricting his movements. But Browny is still struggling to get back up, not backing down against the overwhelming odds. Toby Robinson: You were the one who wanted to go on an adventure, and here it is...(Sighs) Let''s do this! (Toby tells himself before running towards the swarm, trying to save Browny) What is left of the swarm is now more focused on dealing with Browny, seeing him as the greater threat. But some still break off to deal with the the fast approaching teenager. Toby easily strikes down the attacking Eews with his dream sword, cutting them down in seconds. He doesn''t have any experience with a sword, but he still knows how to swing it. One of the Eews flys towards Toby''s face, using insectoid wings to come after him, and this absolutely terrifies the young dreamer, so much so that he raises his dream shield to defend himself. Upon impact with the shield the insect is pushed back, slamming against the ground with crushing force. Toby Robinson: Awesomesauce! (Toby says in amazement, not knowing the shield could even do that) Toby is so mesmerized by the power of the shield that he briefly forgets what he''s supposed to be doing, and just stands there with starry eyes, imagining all the possibilities. But hearing Browny in distress snaps him out if it, so he rushes to go help his dream being, who has already been overwhelmed by the bugs at this point. Toby Robinson: I''m coming buddy! (Toby yells as he runs fast, using his shield like a battering ram and slamming into the dog pile of Eews) The shield doesn''t strike with much force initially, but in only a matter of seconds a strong force of energy is unleashed, knocking away all the insects on Browny''s body. Toby Robinson: I bet you regret not running away now, huh? (Toby tells the dream bear as he is struggling to his feet, his fur going back to it''s original state)... But now''s not the time to be feeling sorry for yourself, we still have a job to do... So let''s finish it! (Toby says as he readies his sword and shield, standing confidently with his massive dream bear fully supporting him) But the Eews, they''re not done yet, the rest of them start to make very loud noises, gathering together to create a horrible symphony. And it only gets worse, their bodies beginning to meld together, slowly merging to become a single entity. Toby Robinson: I don''t like this, I don''t like this at all... What''s going on, System?! (Toby asks the system in panic) [New Quest Received: You Have Encountered A Dangerous Dream Being] [Defeat It To Get Incredible Rewards] [Quest Penalty: ?????] Toby Robinson: Browny, I don''t think we can beat this thing. (Toby says in fear, looking at the enormous monster the swarm has become) Next: The King Of The Swarm. The King Of The Swarm [Name: The King Of The Swarm] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Normal Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Strength Of A Swarm] Toby Robinson: I think maybe we should run now. (Toby said as he took a couple steps back) The swarm of large cockroaches have all merged together to form a gigantic humanoid monster, which is about eight feet tall. Browny doesn''t show any fear and instantly charges at the insectoid creature. Toby Robinson: Really?! (Toby said as he watches Browny fight the King of the swarm) [You Have Gained 50 Dream Points From Killing Multiple Eews] [50/100 Dream Points] [20/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Nice! Maybe we can win this fight afterall. (Toby said with a smile) Browny is using his glowing red claws to lash out at the king, but it''s exoskeleton proves to be tough, tanking all of Browny''s attacks. Toby Robinson: Browny, get out of the way! I''m blasting this thing ! (Toby yells out a warning) But before Browny could even attempt to get out of the way, he is grabbed by the King. The powerful hands of the creature lifting the bear off the ground and throwing him at of one the buildings, destroying the house once Browny crashes into it. Toby Robinson: You''ll pay for that! (Toby says as his eyes begin to burn, building up power for an attack)... Dream Beam! (Toby yells before he fires the dream beams from his eyes) The blue beams strike the king with it''s immense power, pushing it back with incredible force. Toby takes a couple steps forward while firing the beams, pushing the creature back even further. [-49 Dream Points] [1/100 Dream Points] The power soon begins to dwindle and then stops, Toby''s eyes turning back to normal. But the attack has done little to harm the large creature, it is barely even fazed. Toby Robinson: My strongest attack, did nothing... This is the power of a normal grade dream being. (Toby realises in fear) The King of the swarm wasn''t physically hurt by the attack, but the beams left it in a dazed state, making it stagger in a disoriented manner. Toby Robinson: Oh I think it''s stunned, this might be a chance for me to attack. I can still win this! (Toby thought as he ran forward, his sword ready to do damage) Toby stabs the king in the stomach with his dream sword, but the blade barely goes through it''s tough exoskeleton. Toby pushes forward as hard as he can, but still the sword refuses to go deeper into the creature''s gut. Which is bad for Toby because the king was now out of it''s daze, and moves to strike with it''s massive hand. Toby tries to block the attack with his sword, but that proves to be a bad decision, because the sword shatters upon impact with the massive fist. Toby is pushed back by the force of the blow, bouncing off the ground repeatedly before coming to a painful stop. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it[-5Hp] [95/100Hp] Toby Robinson: Ow. (Toby groans in pain, trying to lift his aching body off the ground) The King of the swarm begins to move forward, stomping on the ground with it''s heavy footsteps. But then Browny breaks out of the rubble that was holding him, and then charges towards the king furiously, his fur burning red with energy. Browny easily tackles the monster, sending it''s body to the ground with aggressive force. Browny then bites down on it''s arm, trying to gnaw it off it''s body. The king doesn''t appear to be in pain from the crushing bite, and just gets up from the ground, lifting the large bear in the process. Browny was now being held up over the king''s head, and it looks like the monster was about to slam the bear down on the ground. Toby Robinson: Hope this works! (Toby thought as he ran forward, stabbing the king in the chest with his newly summoned dream sword) [Dream Sword Activated] [-9 Secondary Dream Points] [11/100 Secondary Dream Points] Once again the sword barely penetrates the tough exoskeleton of the king, but that doesn''t matter right now, because Toby has a possible solution to this problem. Toby strikes the sword with his dream shield, producing a force of energy that pushes the sword deeper into the king''s chest. The monster shrieks in pain for the first time, before dropping the massive body of Browny on Toby. Toby Robinson: Crap! (Toby says before raising his shield, not knowing if it will help but still trying anyway) The massive bear lands like a bag of bricks, thankfully though the dream shield does what it''s supposed to do, and produces a force that pushes Browny back slightly, enough to keep him from crushing the young dreamer. Toby Robinson: You okay dude? (Toby asks him) "Loud Growl!!!" (Browny responded in anger, his fur still burning red as he lifted himself up) Toby Robinson: Good, then let''s finish this! (Toby yells as charges towards the king, but this time Browny is backing him up) The monster seems to be in pain, and is trying to pull the sword out of it''s chest, but it''s in there quite deep. Toby Robinson: Dream Sword! (Toby says as he summons another dream sword) [Dream Sword Activated] [-8 Secondary Dream Points] [3/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Glad that worked! (Toby says with a smile, aiming to throw this newly acquired sword) Toby throws the sword with all the strength he could muster, and the weapon actually manages to stab the monster in the stomach, but to be honest it wasn''t very deep. Toby wasn''t an expert when it came to throwing swords, so of course the sword wasn''t in there properly, in fact it looks like it could fall off at any moment. But this position was perfect for the teenager, who never expected to hit the large creature in the first place. Toby Robinson: Here I come! (Toby yells as he jumps forward, using his shield to strike the sword with all his might) Upon impact with the sword the shield once again produces a force, which drives the blade deeper into the creature''s stomach. The king roars in pain, but before it could lash out in anger, Browny steps in, pouncing on top of the monster and then going berserk. "Roooaaar!!!" (Browny roars as he lashes out, tearing apart the exoskeleton with his energized claws) The King of the swarm took a severe beating from Browny, but just as the bear is about to land the finishing blow. He suddenly stops, and then turns to face Toby, a gentle look in it''s eye. Toby Robinson: Does he want me to tame him or something? (Toby thought to himself, trying to figure out what Browny wants him to do)... It does make sense, I''m the Dreamer afterall, I''m supposed to decide how we end our fights, that is my responsibility. (Toby contemplated before finally making up his mind, deciding on what to do now)... Thanks Browny. (Toby says as he places a hand on Browny''s head, and begins to rub his soft fur) "Growl" (Browny sounded in annoyance, wanting him to get this over with already) Toby Robinson: Okay, Okay! I''m doing it! (Toby says as he walks towards the monster''s body) [Congratulations, You Have Defeated The King Of The Swarm, A Normal Grade Dream Being] [Would You Like To Tame Him?] Toby seriously thought about taming this thing, and after carefully considering that option, he decided against it. He grabs one of the swords that was dislodged by Browny''s attacks, and uses it to stab the king one last time. The King of the swarm drew a final breath, before it''s body is broken down into tiny particles of light, entering Toby and Browny''s bodies. Toby Robinson: Now I know what you''re thinking. I could have tamed and added him to the team... But I have a feeling that Prince Charming is a lot stronger that the King, and we''ll need all the power we can get if we want to defeat him, and add him to our team. (Toby explains with a smile, before receiving a message from the system) [Quest Completed] [Receive Your Rewards] Next: Reward For Effort. Reward For Effort [125 Exp Awarded] [75 Dream Points Awarded] [New Skills Unlocked] [You Have Levelled Up] [Browny Has Grown In strength And Skill] [You Have Grown In Strength And Skill] [Your Skills Are Now More Powerful] [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Tamer] [Level: 2] [Tamed: 1/3] [Health: 95/100] [Dream Points: 76/100] [Secondary Dream Points: 3/100] [Skills: Dream Beam] [Dream Sword] [Dream Shield] [Tamed Summoning] [Tamed Holding] [Tamed Master] [Exp: 35/500] Toby Robinson: Heck yeah! I levelled up, and I''ve grown stronger too... A couple more fights and we''ll be ready to take on Charming. (Toby said confidently) The suburban neighborhood begins to fall apart, the buildings and everything around them slowly breaking down into smaller particles, all floating into the sky. Toby Robinson: What''s going on?! (Toby asks in worry, staring at the strange and frightening process) [This Domain Is Getting Absorbed] [Your Domain (The Grassland) Is Now Expanding] Toby Robinson: Oh, that''s what happening... So dream beings can also have Domains. No wonder mine expanded after I defeated you, Browny. (Toby says as he watches every single house break apart, flying into the sky as particles of light) [Your Domain Has Expanded] Toby doesn''t even pay attention to this message, because he was trying to wrap his head around what he was looking at right now. The once peaceful looking suburban area now looks like another planet, with sharp pointy rocks and a desolate landscape as far as the eye can see. Toby Robinson: Hey Browny, I think this is what the dream world looks like without a domain in the area. (Toby commented as he looks around, still awestruck by the strange landscape) Without warning something appears in the skies above, making such a loud and consistent sound that it instantly gets Toby''s attention. The object is a giant clock, yellow in colour, and floating in the sky for all to see. But soon more clocks begin to appear, occupying a large space while ticking and tocking in perfect sync with each other. Toby Robinson: What''s happening?! (Toby yells as he covers his ears, obviously affected by all the noise the clocks were making)If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Low Growl" (Browny sounded before biting Toby''s shirt, lifting him up and onto his back) Browny then begins to run, so fast that one would think he was running from something. But nothing was even chasing them, which just makes Toby very confused and afraid. Toby Robinson: What''s going on?! You''re scaring me, Browny! (Toby asks in panic, because in the short time he has known this dream bear, he has never backed down from a fight, let alone flee in terror) "Low Growl" (Browny sounded again, this time looking at the sky, making Toby take another look as well) Flying around all the clocks in the sky is a dragon. A massive, green, chinese styled dragon. The mighty beast flew without any need for wings, and on it''s chest is an ancient looking clock, beautifully designed in bright gold colors. [Name: The Time Dragon (Clockwork)] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: High Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Breath Of Time] Toby Robinson: Holy smokes, that''s a real dragon! (Toby yells in excitement, watching the magnificent creature closely) But that excitement quickly fades once the dragon takes in a deep breath, and spews purple flames from it''s mouth. These flames bathe the entire landscape in fire, fire that is heading towards Browny and Toby very quickly. Toby Robinson: Oh Crap! Run faster, Browny! (Toby yells as he held on for dear life, hoping to make it out of this situation alive) Browny ran as fast as he could, and soon another landscape is taking shape before them, and it''s a familiar one. It was the Grassland, Browny really does have a skill that allows him to cross into other domains, and now he''s using it to get them to safety. But before Browny could enter the Grassland however, Toby receives a message from the system, and it fills him with dread. [You Have Reached Your Limit] [Exiting Dream State] Toby Robinson: Oh no. (Toby said before he is pulled off Browny by an unseen force, floating up to the sky with all the clocks) Toby''s body slams into a few of the clocks as he is ascending, and this unfortunately catches the attention of the time dragon, who then blasts at Toby with green flames. Toby Robinson: No! No! No! (Toby yells as he tries to shield himself with his arms, which offers no protection against the flames, and he is consumed completely) Toby soon realises that these flames are not burning him to death, they''re just slowing him down. He figured this out because his body is now moving up at a snail''s pace, keeping him from exiting the dream world. The massive dragon is now hovering before Toby, glaring at the young dreamer with it''s big eyes and yellow pupils. [New Quest Received] [You Have Encountered A High Grade Dream Being] [Survive To Gain Additional Rewards] Toby is too scared to move or speak, he just stares at the large creature in terror, unable to do anything in it''s presence. The Dragon eventually turns away from him, continuing it''s previous task of torching the landscape with it''s purple flames, which wasn''t destroying the place, just changing it to something new. The flames transform the landscape into something beautiful, but before Toby could see more of this process he suddenly picks up speed, and is launched into the colourful skies above, exiting the dream world once again. Next: The Conscious World. The Conscious World [Quest Completed] [24 Dream Points Awarded] [100/100 Dream Points] Toby Robinson: I got twenty four dream points just because the dragon didn''t kill me? That''s crazy. (Toby said as he sat up on his bed, with sweat dripping down his forehead) [Browny Is In The Grassland] Toby Robinson: At least he made it back safe. (Toby says before laying back down on the bed)... And here I am thinking it would be great to have Prince Charming on my team, when there''s a fricking dragon in the Dream World!... But it''s a High Grade Dream Being, Browny and I stand no chance against it, I think... Maybe with Prince Charming, we might stand a chance. No! Don''t get yourself killed yet Toby, play it smart and play it safe. This is reality, and in reality there are no second chances. No way to come back to life, and no convenient way to defeat your enemies. I have to gather as much experience as I can from fiction, but shouldn''t forget that I''m in reality. Which means I can die, and leave my family all sad because I challenged a time dragon. (Sighs) This is starting to get depressing, let''s see what''s on tv! (Toby said before he left his room to go to the living room) Toby turns on the television and a big smile appears on his face, because the new show he really wanted to watch is airing it''s first episode, and he can finally watch it. Toby Robinson: I can''t believe I forgot about Tournament Of Towers! What''s wrong with me? (Toby said before paying closer attention to the show, while getting comfortable on the couch) The animated show began with a large caucasian man, who was dressed in a black military uniform. This man was Gigaton, the main villain of the Tournament Of Towers Universe. This show is based on a popular video game, which Toby enjoys playing a lot, and now he''s enjoying this. ****** Gigaton stands before a larger than life tower, with hundreds, maybe even a thousand people standing before him, paying close attention to what the big man is about to say. Gigaton: Twelve years ago, several Towers appeared in our world, and changed our lives forever! (Gigaton spoke in a booming voice, loud enough to be heard by all)The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Toby Robinson: Stupid Gigaton, has such a punchable face in this show... Good. (Toby grumbles, before making himself even more comfortable on the couch) Gigaton: These Towers granted us special abilities, abilities we were meant to master in just two years. Then, two years after the towers appeared on earth, the Celestial known as Cosmo arrived, and informed us of the true purpose of these Towers! We were to select the strongest among us Superhumans, to fight for the right to rule this world!... This was when we had our first Tournament Of Towers, where the strongest superhumans on earth challenged each other, for the chance to rule the earth as they saw fit... I, Gigaton! Won that Tournament ten years ago! And In my rule I have brought nothing but peace and prosperity to our world! (Gigaton claimed) Toby Robinson: (Scoffs) For you maybe. (Toby commented) Gigaton: I have disposed of all the guns and nuclear weapons! I have eradicated all crime and wars! I have fed the poor and helped the needy! I have created a utopia, from our once dying world! (Gigaton boasted) Toby Robinson: It''s not a utopia for everyone, you''d see that if you had common sense! Glad someone''s here to beat some into you. (Toby said with a smile, easily noticing the hooded figure glaring at Gigaton from the crowd) Gigaton: But, instead of thanking me for my efforts! You all chose to challenge me for my right to rule this planet!... The Tournament Of Towers is about to begin again! And to all those who wish to take my authority, I say this... Bring it on! (Gigaton announces with his eyes burning red with energy, his body lifting off the ground as he exerts his dominance) After Gigaton''s speech, a gold robotic being steps forward, looking at the crowd with it''s mechanical eyes, and addressing them politely. Cosmo (The New Aged Celestial): Welcome one, welcome all, to the Tournament Of Towers! I want to thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules, to come here and fight to decide future of the human race... When I first came to this planet, I knew you humans were destined for greatness, even though no one else believed me. Now my once crazy theory, has been proven to be true, humanity has the capacity to change, to become something greater than what you once were. But for that new age to come to fruition, humanity needs a leader, and I don''t mean some spineless fool, I mean a strong, unshakeable force of authority, a force that can lead this world through their strength alone. You have all lived in Gigaton''s reigh, and now it''s time to take back the power you know you deserve. Everyone has a chance to win this contest, and become the new ruler of planet earth... Do whatever it takes to win, do not hold anything back, and fight like your lives depend on it, because it really does. Now with all of that said, let the Tournament Of Towers, Begin!!! (Cosmo yells at the top of his voice, resulting in loud cheers from the crowd of fighters) Toby Robinson: The graphics are good, and I hope they stick to the original storyline. But in all, this is pretty good. (Toby said with a smile) Next: Planning For The Future. Planning For The Future Toby sat at the edge of his seat, enjoying the first episode of the animated tv show, The Tournament Of Towers. Which was based on a videogame he once played. The characters were just like he remembered them, and although the stroyline has changed slightly, it''s still as epic as when Toby played the games. Toby Robinson: Aah come on! It''s over already. (Toby said as the end credits started to roll)... I can''t wait for the next episode. (Toby said with a smile) Just then the front door is opened and Sarah enters the house, with Toby''s younger brother Billy in tow. Sarah Robinson: We''re back! (Sarah announces as she shuts the door behind them)... I knew you would be wide awake. (Sarah said as she saw Toby at his spot on the couch) Toby Robinson: Hey, I really did fall asleep. But you can''t sleep forever. (Toby replies with a smile) Billy Robinson: Mom told me that you hit your head. So, sorry about that. (The four year old said to his older brother) Toby Robinson: Thanks, Billy. How was your first day of school? (Toby asked) Billy Robinson: It was awesome! (Billy replied happily)... And I made tons of friends! Like Tommy! Missy! Gabriel! Ummm, Samantha! Johnny! And Sarah! She has the same name as mom. (Billy explains with a smile) Toby Robinson: Wow, you made six friends in one day? I''m so jealous. (Toby tells him with a smile) Billy Robinson: That''s nothing, I''m going to make everyone my friend. And I will do it faster than you did. (Billy claimed) Toby Robinson: Oh yeah, because I made everyone in my class my friend on my second day of school. Do you really think you can beat that, Billy? (Toby jested) Billy Robinson: You bet I can! (Billy said firmly) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Then good luck to you... Wait a minute, did you still take Browny to school today? (Toby asks) Billy Robinson: Whose Browny? (Billy asks with a confused look on his face) Toby Robinson: I meant, Teddy! Did you take teddy to school today? (Toby rephrased) Billy Robinson: Yes I did, mom found him for me. He was under my bed, but I don''t know how he got there. (Billy said as he brought out a brown stuffed animal from his school bag)This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The stuffed bear was an exact replica of Browny, if he was a stuffed animal that is. Toby took a long look at the stuffed bear, remembering that the missing eye was replaced by a button, and the bear now looks quite old. This is because it originally belonged to Toby, and was handed down to Billy. Billy loved this bear very much, and renamed it Teddy as soon as he could name things. All this information just left Toby very confused. Why is there a dream being that looks exactly like the stuffed animal he had as a child. Was Browny created by Toby somehow, or maybe by Billy. Or maybe even his dad, who got him the bear in the first place. Toby Robinson: I''m glad you found him, Billy. How was he at school? (Toby asked with a smile, trying to ignore all these confusing thoughts) Billy Robinson: He was great! Everyone wanted to play with him, but I told them my mom said not give anybody. But I still let them touch it. (The young boy explained) Toby Robinson: Just be careful, okay? Don''t let anyone steal him from you. (Toby tells him) Billy Robinson: I won''t! (Billy replied firmly, as he held onto the bear tightly) Sarah Robinson: Whose hungry for casserole? (Sarah asked as she came out of the kitchen, with a lovely blue apron on) Billy Robinson: Oh! Me! Me! Me! (Billy replied excitedly, before he running towards the dining table) Toby Robinson: Finally, the food I was promised. (Toby said as he joined his brother at the dining table)... Let''s eat! (Toby said as his mother brought over the casserole) Meanwhile at another location, there is a man in an expensive black car, being driven to an unknown location. He is a Mexican American male, who wore a nice black suit and an expensive gold watch. This man is Zeus Eduardo Everest, and he is a very important figure in the business world. Zeus Eduardo Everest: What do you mean it got away, how did you let it escape from you! (Zeus asked the person he was on the phone with) "I''m sorry, Mr Zeus. It slipped away from me just as I was about to get it. But don''t worry, I''m already tracking it down, you''ll have your dragon soon." (The male voice on the phone spoke nervously) Zeus Eduardo Everest: It better be soon you idiot! Or else you''ll be very sorry! (Zeus said before he hung up the phone) "Any problems sir? (Zeus''s driver asked) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Nothing you can help me with, Gregorio. Just focus on the road. (Zeus told his driver) Gregorio: Whatever you say boss. (Gregorio said before focusing on the road) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Once I get that dragon. I''ll be one step closer, to being able to beat that old bastard. (Zeus thought with a slight smile, staring at his gold watch) ********* Back at Toby''s place, the young man was on the phone with Todd, his best friend. Todd has already come back from school, but was unable to visit Toby because of a family emergency, so Todd called to let him know. Toby Robinson: Don''t worry, Todd. I understand, I''ll see you in school tomorrow. (Toby said over the phone) Todd Forager: Make sure you rest well before then, you''ll need rest if you want to be a hundred percent tomorrow. (Todd said over the phone) Toby Robinson: Don''t worry about me, I''m going to be getting a lot of rest, trust me... Hey when you''re free, you have to check out the repeat of The Tournament Of Towers, I watched the first episode and it was amazing! (Toby tells him excitedly) Todd Forager: No spoilers okay! I''ve already set a reminder, and nothing will stop me from watching it today. So no one spoils it for me tomorrow at school. (Todd tells him) Toby Robinson: Alright, see you tomorrow dude. I have something to do. (Toby tells him) Todd Forager: Yeah, see you. (Todd said before hanging up the phone) Toby kept his phone on top of his bed, and then begins to check out the new skills he had available in his skill shop. [Viewing Skill Shop] [Tamed Wisdom: 10 Dream Points To Purchase] [Knowledge Bank: 15 Dream Points To Purchase] [??????????????] Toby Robinson: Just two, huh? Let''s see what they can do. (Toby says as he checks the information on the skills) [Tamed Wisdom: This skill grants the Tamer a better understanding of their Tamed] Toby Robinson: That''s it? What about the other one. (Toby says before he taps on the knowledge bank skill next to get it''s info) [Knowledge Bank: This allows you to store knowledge points, a power that will help you out greatly in future] Toby Robinson: Hmmm, It''s almost like the system is straight up telling me to get this one. So what the heck, I''ll just get both. I''ll need all the skills I can get to beat Prince Charming. (Toby says as he purchases the two skills)... Or maybe even, that dragon. (Toby thought with a smile) [You Have Successfully Purchased The Tamed Wisdom And Knowledge Bank Skills] Next: Early Morning Training. Early Morning Training Toby Robinson has figured out some facts about his dream system, and they were all really fun to learn. 1. His Secondary Dream Points Will Only Replenish When He''s Away From The Dream World. Toby realised this after he purchased his two new skills. He noticed that afterwards his secondary dream points were slowly replenishing, and the whole process took about an hour until completion. This meant that Toby could purchase any skill available, without needing to save points for later. 2. Skills Cost Less The More You Use Them. Toby realised this after entering the dream world that night. He once again summoned his sword and shield, making use of his secondary dream points. But now the skills cost less than when he originally used them. Toby summoned the weapons a couple more times, running low on secondary dream points, but achieving his goal of making the weapons free for him to use. He then Toby used his original dream points to start the process fully unlocking the dream beam skill. 3. Tamed Skills Don''t Need Dream Points. After Toby had successfully made his sword and shield free to use, the teenager then tries to do the same with his tamed summoning skill. But to his surprise the skill reduced nothing from his dream points, meaning he could use it as many times as he wants. He then tries this with his other tamed skills, and came to the same conclusion. 4. Tamed Wisdom Doesn''t Let You Talk To Browny. Upon testing the tamed wisdom skill, Toby realised that it was not a skill for communication. But rather for knowing the full skill list and health status of the Bear. Which was an okay skill to have. 5. Skills Get More Powerful The More You Use Them. With nothing left to do, Toby summoned and practiced fighting with his dream sword and shield, noticing that the weapons have become lighter and more powerful. This was because he had fully unlocked them. 6. The Dream Beam Will Take Forever To Fully Unlock. As he was floating up into the sunny skies of the Grassland, Toby realised that it would take some time for him to fully unlock the dream beam. And with it being his most powerful skill, the teenager wanted to fully unlock it before going ahead with his plan to defeat and tame Prince Charming. But how long would he have to wait, he wondered. ********* Toby woke up from the dream state, he has been in the dream world training, but the teenager felt well rested. The sun has not yet risen, so he checked his alarm clock, realising that it was only about ten minutes after he originally slept. Toby Robinson: It''s eleven minutes after ten. But I''ve been in the Dream World for about an hour, or ten minutes. It''s hard to keep time in that place. (Toby thought to himself) Toby tried to enter the dream state once again, but this attempt just made him fall asleep for real, and he woke up in the morning. Toby''s alarm clock then sounded, waking him up even more. The teenager was now exhausted, and would love nothing more than to sleep a little bit longer, but it was a school day, and he needed to get ready before the school bus arrives. Toby took his bath, brushed his teeth, and put on some nice clothes. He was now ready for school, looking quite nice as he stares at his reflection, liking what he sees. Toby Robinson: Oh Toby, I don''t know how you do it. (Toby said as he admired his reflection) "Honey! Breakfast!" (Sarah''s voice sounded) Toby Robinson: Coming!... Toby Robinson, the hero of your dreams! (Toby said in a confident tone of voice)... (Chuckles) Yeah I like the sound of that. (Toby says before quickly rushing out of his room) Sarah Robinson has made breakfast, it was waffles with warm butter melting on top of it. Toby sat in his spot at the dining table, looking forward to digging into the waffles as his mom was distributing them.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Toby Robinson: Honestly mom, I don''t know what I would do without your cooking. Life would have been so much harder. (Toby complimented as his food was given to him) Sarah Robinson: Thanks for the compliment, but I won''t always be here to cook for you. You need to learn how to cook for yourself. (Sarah tells him) Toby Robinson: The day I start learning how to cook, make sure you have the fire department on speed dial. Because we all know what''s going to happen. (Toby admitted shamelessly) Billy Robinson: Yeah. (Billy agreed) Sarah Robinson: Well you''re gonna have to learn how to cook. You don''t want to be my age and get fat because you only eat junk food, do you? (Sarah tells him before taking a seat at the table) Toby Robinson: You don''t have to worry about me, because when I''m you''re age I''ll already be a successful gamer. Or maybe even an actor, I''m not sure yet, but I''m going to be a big deal, big enough to hire chefs. (Toby tells her) Sarah Robinson: (Sighs) I hope so, for your sake at least. (Sarah tells him) Just then the honk of the school bus is heard outside, meaning it was time for him to get going. Toby quickly finishes his waffles, gulping them down like a food eating champion. Sarah Robinson: Take it easy! You''ll choke. (Sarah cautions him) Toby Robinson: (Gulp) Done! Bye mom! Bye Billy! (Toby yelled as he ran out the front door) Billy Robinson: Bye! (Billy said with a wave) Sarah Robinson: Bye. (Sarah said with a slight smile) The ride on the school bus was an uneventful as usual, and Toby spoke to no one as usual, he mostly kept to himself. But someone spoke to him. Greg Bullhorn (Toby''s Classmate): Hey Toby, buddy, my good old pal. I heard you hit your head on your desk yesterday. (The red haired teenager said in a seemily concerned manner)... I''m surprised that big head of yours didn''t split that wood in two! (Greg said before laughing hysterically, making fun of Toby) Toby Robinson: Get some common sense, Greg. Oh wait, you can''t because you''re a moron. (Toby responded calmly) Greg Bullhorn: Oh, nice one! But do you know what really makes me upset? To have missed you knocking yourself out on that table. People witnessed peak cinema that day, and I missed it! (Greg said before laughing again)... I''m a hundred percent sure people are still talking about it, right now! And will talk about it for many more school days to come! (Greg said with another laugh, this one being the loudest of them all)... (Relived Sigh) Have a nice day at school, Toby. (Greg said before turning away from Toby, and talking to his friend who sat with him at the front seat) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) Jerk. (Toby thought with a frown) Toby is now in class, and could hear some of the jokes and comments his classmates were making about him, just like Greg predicted. Not all of his classmates were jerks though, and some came to check up on Toby, like a guy named Lerange Smith. Lerange Smith: Hey Toby, I heard about what happened to you yesterday. You okay, man? (Lerange asked) Lerange Smith is an ebony skinned teenager with good looks and a full head of hair, which Toby kinda envied. Lerange''s afro made him stand out the most in class, it was his unique look, one that Toby couldn''t pull off even if he tried. Toby Robinson: I''m fine, I just hit my head and blacked out. It''s pretty embarrassing so I don''t want to talk about it. (Toby explained) Todd Forager: Mostly because everyone is already talking about it. (Todd commented) Lerange Smith: Hey everyone! Y''all should just stop making fun of people and move on! It''s not that funny anyway. (Lerange announces to the class) Greg Bullhorn: It is a little funny! (Greg commented with a smile) Lerange Smith: That''s because you find everything funny, Greg. But not everyone is like you, or at least I hope not. (Lerange said before going back to his seat) Lerange is the coolest kid in the class, and everyone likes him for one reason or the other. Making his words law in most situations. "Lerange is so cool, do you think he''s single." (A girl asks a friend) "I heard he already has a girlfriend." (The friend tells her) The class is getting pretty rowdy due to the absence of their teacher, but who could expect more from a man who bikes to school everyday, even though he lived far away. Fred Clover: Sorry I''m late everyone! (Fred says as he enters the classroom)... My brakes failed on me, I think I might need a new bike. (Fred explains as he wipes his sweaty face with a handkerchief) Teacher Fred''s classes are usually in the morning, and he always comes late for them. It was a mystery at first as to why he wasn''t fired because of this. But despite his flaws he''s proven to be a good teacher, loved by all his students. Tiffany Hathaway: I''m all for saving the planet, but isn''t what you''re doing a bit excessive. (Tiffany commented) Tiffany is the prettiest girl in class, and almost everyone wanted to date her. But the blonde beauty refused all advances, mostly because she has a little crush on teacher Fred, but will never admit that to anyone. Lerange Smith: She''s right, Teach. Just take the bus like everyone else. (Lerange advises) Fred Clover: I am very touched by your, concern. But as my grandfather once said. "If you always do what makes you happy, you''ll never be unhappy". (Fred quoted the words of his grandfather) The students begin to laugh at the teacher''s old saying, but Toby wasn''t laughing at all, because he has just received a message from the system. [You Have Learned Something New] [+1 Knowledge Points] [1/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: What the heck? (Toby said after reading the messages) Next: Fun After School. Fun After School Toby has just finished another day of school, but something kept happening to him all throughout. He kept gaining knowledge points for any new thing he learned, whether it was biology or physics class, the teenager would gain a point for any new information that came out of the teachers or student''s mouth, and now the young Dreamer has acquired. [Knowledge Bank: 45/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: In a day?! Did some teacher make the dream system or something, all I have to do is literally pay attention in class... Wait a minute, now that I think about it, it really depends on the class. I''m not paying attention to all of them. But I really should though, but what if it''s really boring... Damn you dream system, this is so cool, but I can see problems with this later on! (Toby thought with a frustrated look on his face) Todd Forager: Is something wrong? You''ve had that look on your face all day. (Todd asks him, the two of them walking together) Toby Robinson: Oh it''s nothing, I was just thinking about... something! (Toby nervously tells him) Todd Forager: Oookay... Oh dude I have to say that first episode of Tournament of towers was lit, It was so hype that I couldn''t even contain myself? Tell me you saw Silver lurking in the crowd?! (Todd tells him excitedly) Toby Robinson: Why wouldn''t I see my goat, he''s wearing his classic hood to conceal himself, only a noob wouldn''t recognize him! Oh man I can''t wait to see his berserker mode in action, you just know the animation is gonna make it look sick! (Toby excitedly replied) Todd Forager: Don''t forget about the best sword in the game, I''m telling you Alex Knight is going to break the internet with his Wave Slash, just you wait and see! (Todd adds) Toby Robinson: Psh! You wish, ain''t no way people are more excited to see Alex Knight, than the Werewolf Silver. Alex isn''t even on the same level as him! (Toby confidently tells him) Todd Forager: Dude they''ve fought like a hundred times, and it has been close every single time! (Todd reminds him) Toby Robinson: Or so you think, but I''m talking about a no holds barred fight right now. There''s no talking or wholesome flashbacks, just a bloodlusted Silver absolutely wrecking Alex, he doesn''t even stand a chance! (Toby explains as he punches the air with his fists, demonstrating his point a little bit)Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Todd Forager: You know Alex is just holding back right, we saw him slice a building in half with the wave slash, and you''re telling me Silver can survive that. Nah, the obvious winner is Alex Knight, there''s no way Silver can beat him. (Todd said confidently, not shifting from his stance on the matter) Toby Robinson: That''s cute, you seem to have forgotten that in his berserker mode, Silver can tear through steel doors like tissue paper, he can also dodge bullets if he needs to, survive building level explosions, and heal from deadly injuries. He''s making quick work of your boy Alex, I mean it shouldn''t even be a real fight. (Toby argues) Todd Forager: Alright, I''m man enough to admit that the berserker mode is pretty broken, but it doesn''t last forever though. All Alex needs to do is outlast it by keeping Silver at a distance, and you know he specializes in those long ranged attacks. Once Silver''s temper tantrum runs out, Alex is taking him out. (Todd boldly explains) The two continue to argue about this fight, none backing down from where they stand. But just as the argument is heating up someone interrupts them. "Nerds!" (A guy yells with a laugh, driving past them on his scooter) The two friends look at the guy for a moment, their attention fixated on him as he drives away. Then they get back to arguing. Todd Forager: You know what, there''s only one way I see us settling this! (Todd said as he turns to face Toby, his fist clenched tight) Toby Robinson: I know exactly what you mean, and it''s not going to be pretty! (Toby replied before they locked heads, glaring at each other like they were now enemies) A couple minutes later, the two teenagers are now at Boss Grade Games. An arcade that just opened up recently, putting Toby and Todd''s old place out of business. Todd Forager: Welcome my friend, to our new spot for gaming! (Todd announces happily) Toby Robinson: I feel bad for old man Sunny''s having to shut down his arcade. But this will serve as a good replacement! (Toby said excitedly) Todd Forager: Wait a minute, what are we going to do if they don''t have the tournament of towers game? You know it''s been unpopular for a while now. (Todd asks worriedly) Toby Robinson: Well then we''ll just take our business elsewhere. But let''s be positive, there''s a show about the game afterall, ain''t no way the people in there are overlooking some like that. (Toby confidently replied) Todd Forager: You''re right, you''re right... (Exhales) Let''s do this! (Todd said as he and Toby enter the Arcade, ready to play an awesome game) [Knowledge Bank: 48/1000 Knowledge Points] On the way to the arcade Toby learned three new things, and he''s bound to learn way more with each passing day. He''s not thinking about it right now, but whatever purpose these points serve, he''s happily on the road to a thousand. Next: The Tournament Of Towers Game. The Tournament Of Towers Game Toby and his best friend Todd are at Boss Grade Games, the new and popular arcade in their city. Arcades are a popular pastime for kids Toby''s age, mostly because the games are now pretty advanced, and have graphics that are to die for. Toby and Todd stood at the interior of the arcade with sparkles in their eyes. The place was huge, with kids of all ages enjoying games to their heart''s content. Todd Forager: There it is, a Tournament of Towers game! (Todd said as he pointed at a colourful console, with someone already playing on it) All the other games were packed, but the tournament of towers console only has one player. Toby Robinson: Still unpopular I see, just the way I like it. (Toby said as he stood behind the kid playing the game) Todd Forager: I thought with the release of the new tv show, people would start playing it more. (Todd said) Toby Robinson: I thought so too, but I actually like it this way. Do you remember how long the lines were when it was still popular? There''s only one console now, but we can play for as long as we want. (Toby explains with a smile) Todd Forager: That''s true... He''s really not doing well. (Todd commented on the bad playing skills of the boy using the console) Toby Robinson: It''s probably because he''s playing as Dabio. He''s great, but you can only go so far with him. (Toby whispered) Boy: I can hear you, you know? (The boy said after he lost at the game).... This game is rigged! (The boy said before walking away in anger) Toby Robinson: Don''t hate the game, it''s your fault you lost! (Toby says to the boy as he walks away from them)... Now let''s beat this game! (Toby said as he took his position in front of the console) Todd Forager: Who are you playing as? (Todd asked as he stood closely behind Toby) Toby Robinson: Who else? I''m playing as the baddest wolf on the planet. The Werewolf, Silver! (Toby said as he selected a silver haired coloured individual) Todd Forager: I''ll play as, Alex Knight. Then we''ll see who can beat Gigaton. (Todd said with a confident smirk) Toby Robinson: You''re on. (Toby said as he started the game) The game had a collection of characters, which the player would have to defeat in order reach the boss character, Gigaton. After each match you would have to put in a coin, and with twelve matches the two would need twenty four coins to see who would win their little bet, and they were more than ready to spend. The game started with the silver haired young man falling from the sky, landing on the ground with tremendous force and then striking a cool poss. He wore a silver jacket, and the look in his yellow eyes is intense.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. The Werewolf Silver: My instincts are about to take over, flee in terror while you still can! (The young man growls as he reveals his claws, trying to contain the animal within him) Another character falls from the sky, he was another young man, but he has yellow hair and armour protecting the vital parts of his body. Alex Knight: This fight is mine to win, you lost the moment you challenged me! (Alex said as he brandishes his power sword) ******** Toby Robinson: Would you look at that, the first person I''m fighting is Alex Knight. Lemme show you why he doesn''t stand a chance against a Werewolf. (Toby says with a big grin on his face) Todd Forager: This obviously doesn''t count. (Todd tells him with his arms folded) Toby Robinson: Maybe for you it doesn''t. But for me it does. (Toby said as the fight began, and the two video game characters lunged at each other) Silver attacked first with his razor sharp claws, slashing at the armoured body of Alex Knight. Alex''s health bar could then be seen getting lower and lower, but just then he retaliates by striking Silver across the chest with a slash of energy. Todd Forager: Nice, you got hit with the Wave Slash! You know what comes next right?! (Todd said with anticipation) Alex then stretched out a hand and fires a yellow bolt of energy, striking Silver in the face. Silver''s health bar could be seen going down drastically, and Toby is doing his best to recover from that stunning attack. Toby Robinson: I''m not gonna lie, Alex is a tough character to beat... But don''t you remember what happens when Silver''s about to die. (Toby said with a smile, revealing his true intentions) Todd Forager: Berserker Mode. (Todd replies with a slight frown) Silver''s health bar is now very low, but the yellow glow in his eyes was brighter than ever. Silver''s body begins to grow larger, and grey fur pushes out of his body, making him look like a true to form, ferocious, Wolfman. The Werewolf Silver: Raaaaaaa!!!!! (Silver roars before blitzing towards Alex Knight, ripping into him with fast and powerful claw attacks) Alex tries to defend himself with attacks of his own, but they do nothing against the relentless wolfman, who then ends the fight with an explosive final attack. Leaping into the air and coming back down with both claws, clawing Alex into the ground with devasting force. Toby Robinson: Oh yeah, I won!!! And that''s exactly how it would go if those two fought for real! The victor has been decided. (Toby said after his explosive victory) Todd Forager: This doesn''t mean anything, I can get the same win against Silver. (Todd tells him confidently) Toby Robinson: Sure you can, but beating Alex Knight is just the appetizer. Beating Gigaton in the hardest level of the game, will be the main course! (Toby said excitedly) Hell Mode is the hardest difficulty level in the game, and Toby wanted to beat Gigaton on that level. He went on to play the rest of the game, defeating character after character. It wasn''t easy, but he eventually makes it to Gigaton. Todd Forager: Come on buddy, beat this guy! (Todd said as he encourages his friend to win this fight, because he also doesn''t like Gigaton, no one likes Gigaton) Toby Robinson: I''m trying! (Toby yells as he struggles with the controls, trying desperately to beat the unbeatable) Gigaton: To me you are nothing, but fodder! (Gigaton yells as he stomps his foot into the ground, and then hits Sliver with an explosive uppercut, literally) With only a single uppercut Gigaton knocks out Silver, no even giving him the chance to use his berserker mode. Which means Toby loses this round. Toby Robinson: Aah man! I hate Gigaton! (Toby said in anger) The game then shows a countdown timer, which means they should probably put in another coin, otherwise all the progress will be gone and the game will reset. Todd Forager: Instead of playing the game from the start, I''m just gonna change characters. Alex Knight is the real hero of the story. (Todd tells him confidently) Toby Robinson: Sure, I''ll even be root for you the whole time. Gigaton is such a pain, he just ruins the game for everyone. (Toby says as he helps Todd to select Alex Knight, and then leaves the game to him) Alex lands from the sky with the same force as all the other characters, a yellow aura surrounding his body as he unsheathes his sword, readying himself for this fight. Alex Knight: This fight is mine to win, you lost the moment you challenged me! (Alex said with confidence in his tone of voice) Gigaton: Everything in this world is mine to command... You are no different! (Gigaton said as he floated down from the sky, his body surrounded by radiation) Todd fights as hard as he can against the unstoppable force known as Gigaton, using all the tricks in his personal bag. But beating the final boss in the hardest level of the game, is of course very challenging, and despite all his best efforts, he still loses. Todd Forager: Aaww man! (Todd said in disappointment) Toby Robinson: Don''t sweat it dude. Gigaton is just too overpowered. But maybe one day, we''ll show him whose boss. (Toby said encouragingly) Todd Forager: Alright... I''m kinda hungry though. Wanna go to Loud Burger? (Todd asks) Toby Robinson: Do you really have to ask? (Toby replied before they both leave the arcade, heading to their second favourite spot in the city, Loud Burger) Next: I Don''t Dream. I Dont Dream Toby and Todd are now at Loud Burger, a popular spot for many of Toby''s classmates, mostly because of the music. Loud Burger always hires a band to play a couple days a week, and this is why it was so popular. Toby Robinson: I just texted my mom, and she said I should be home at least by six. (Toby said as he read the message on his phone) Todd Forager: Six huh? My dad wants me home before six, and that''s less than an hour from now. (Todd said before placing his phone on the table) Toby Robinson: Then let''s order some food and fill our stomachs, shall we? (Toby says as he waves over a waitress) "Welcome to Loud Burger, boys. What can I get you? (The pretty waitress asks with a smile) The employees of loud burger wear white and blue colored shirts, which makes this waitress look prettier than she already was. Toby Robinson: Can I get a big chicken burger with fries on the side, and please tell the mayonnaise to get lost, because I don''t want it in my food. Oh, and I also want a smoothie! (Toby requested with a smile) "Okay, and what do you want? (The waitress asks as she is writing it down) Todd Forager: The same please, but without the smoothie. (Todd replies with a smile) "Okay then, you''ll get your food in just a minute. (The waitress tells them before walking away) Toby Robinson: Thanks! (Toby said to her as she leaves) There is a band setting up their equipment on the stage at the centre of the restaurant. This is one of the bands that plays here every week, but their lead singer and guitarist is absent for some reason. Todd Forager: Hey, where''s Lerange? (Todd asks as he stares at the band members) Toby Robinson: I don''t know, doesn''t seem like he''s here yet. (Toby said as he glances at the band members, before turning his attention back on his phone) Todd Forager: Whatcha doing? (Todd asks him) Toby Robinson: Just checking my messages. (Toby replied, still using his phone)This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Todd Forager: Aah, Smart. (Todd said before he begins to do the same) Lerange finally arrives at the restaurant, wearing a really cool looking leather jacket. The teenager is the lead singer and guitarist of the band, and with his arrival the band can now start playing. Sick (The Drummer): Where were you, dude? You''re like thirty minutes late. (The curly haired teenager asks) Lerange Smith(Lead Singer And Guitarist): Sorry, I was working on a new song and I just lost track of time. (Lerange explains as he begins to set up his equipment) Allison Wells (Singer): You of all people should know the rules, you never show up late for a gig, this is really important to us. (The brunette said with anger in her tone of voice) Lerange Smith: You don''t think I know that, Allison?! Remember it''s my songs that got us this gig in the first place, so just get off my back! (Lerange snaps at her).... (Sighs) Look I''m sorry okay, the real reason I''m late is because I overslept, I was working on songs all night, and just lost track of time this morning. It''s my fault, and it won''t happen again. (Lerange admitted, coming clean to them) Zack Osprey (Guitarist): Apology accepted, dude... Now let''s rock this joint! (Zack said excitedly, ready to play some music) With their issues resolved Lerange and his band begin to sing and perform to the crowd of people, entertaining everyone with fun lyrics and masterful performance of instruments. The music is of course loud, but not enough to cause an inconvenience, besides everyone is enjoying the music. Lerange is an excellent singer and songwriter, his voice and lyrics really amping up the crowd of customers, who were still loving the music. This is why Lerange is so popular at school, he has good looks, a good voice, and has a lot of money, a real catch for all the girls in school. But he doesn''t mess around with other girls, he only has eyes for his mysterious girlfriend, who no one seems to know. Toby Robinson: (Sighs) I wish I was in a band. (Toby says with starry eyes) Todd Forager: But you and I both suck at singing, and I doubt our parents would let us do stuff like this anyways. (Todd tells him) Toby Robinson: Yeah... It would still be cool though. (Toby says before taking a bite of his burger, which has already been served) Todd Forager: Wait a minute, I just remembered. Didn''t you want to ask my dad about that weird dream you had, I can''t believe we forgot about that. (Todd asks as he stops eating his burger) Toby Robinson: Oh, that... I think I''ve figured it out, I don''t need to tell him anymore. (Toby replies nervously) Todd Forager: You''ve figured it out? What do you think it means then? (Todd asks curiously) Toby Robinson: I dunno, uh, I mean. I think it''s just a manifestation of my fear, of, being surrounded by people, and explosions... I think. (Toby nervously explains) Todd Forager: Oookay, dreams are weird, man. That''s why I''m glad I stopped having em. (Todd tells him happily) Toby Robinson: Wait you stopped having dreams... Do you know why? (Toby asks him) Todd Forager: I don''t know why, but I''m happy about it. You''re not the only one who has weird dreams my friend, or should I call them nightmares. (Todd tells him) Toby Robinson: Nightmares? (Toby repeats the word, feeling uneasy just by saying it) Todd Forager: This one time I had a nightmare that all my teeth were falling out in the bathroom, and I was like trying to pick them up, and put them back in my mouth. It was really creepy, and left me terrified for weeks. (Todd explains in disgust) [You Have Learned Something New] [+1 Knowledge Points] [49/ 1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: That is creepy, I''ve had my fair share of weird dreams, but never a full on nightmare. (Toby explains with a puzzled look on his face) Todd Forager: Then you''re lucky, I would love to be able to have nice dreams again. But now, I''ve got nothing. (Todd says before finishing his burger) Toby Robinson: I doubt it''s a permanent thing, you will have nice dreams again. (Toby tells him with smile) Todd Forager: I hope so, and hopefully without the nightmares. (Todd says before eating some of his fries) Lerange and his band are done performing, and head to their special table while waving to the crowd. Everyone applauded as they all leave the stage, really happy with the music they shared. Toby Robinson: I''ve never really thought about this before... But if there are dream beings in the dream world, that means there must also be a Nightmare world, with Nightmare Beings. (Toby realises in fear) [You Have Learned Something New] [+2 Knowledge Points] [51/1000 Knowledge Points] Next: Back At It Back At It Toby Robinson is in the Grassland, currently working on his skills with the dream sword, and talking to Browny about some of the things he has learned recently. Browny is of course nearby, taking a nap on the soft green grass, probably listening to what the young dreamer is telling him, albeit with his good eye closed. Toby Robinson: I don''t know why it works this way, but any information I learn, fact or just gossip, as long as the statement is true, I will get a knowledge point from it. (Toby explains as he swings his sword without coordination or rhythm, just letting his thoughts spill out as words for Browny to hear)... I don''t understand what knowledge points will allow me to do, the system tells me it will benefit me in the future, but what the heck does that even mean, I just need a little more of an explanation, you know? (Toby continues to explain, the topic bothering him a bit)... (Sighs) I know, I know, I''m just rambling at this point. But it feels good to share your problems with someone and have them just listen to you... You''re a good friend Browny, never change, you hear? (Toby tells him with a smile, turning to face dream bear only to realise that he is very much asleep, and might not have heard a single word he said)... Of course you''re asleep, what else would you be doing... Lazy bones. (Toby said with a smile, watching his dream bear sleep peacefully in front of him) Toby is trying to improve his fighting skills, so that he can hold his own in a real fight. It has been a few days since he left his domain, and he spent that time trying to fully unlock his dream skills. He successfully unlocked everything except for the dream beams, which costs so much that it might take some time to fully unlock it. Toby Robinson: Browny, I''ve made a decision! Instead of just staying here and blasting at nothing with my dream beams, why don''t we go out there and fight something, get some dream points the old fashion way! That way I can get experience, new skills, and fully unlock my dream beams along the way. It''s a win, win, win!!! (Toby explains happily) "Huff"! (Browny groans as he is woken up by Toby just talking too much, not letting him sleep in peace) Toby Robinson: I know what you must be thinking, what if we run into that dragon again, or something even worse. But buddy that''s where you come in! At the first sign of trouble, you can get us out of there in a hurry, no questions asked. (Toby explains to him excitedly) "Huff" (Browny sounded softly, a sign that he might actually be okay with leaving the domain and going on another adventure)If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Toby Robinson: Then it''s decided!.. Let''s do this, Browny! For Glory, for Honor, for the Grassland!!! (Toby yells in excitement, lifting the dream sword above his head and letting out a loud battle cry) "Huff! (Browny sounded before pushing Toby with his paw, easily sending the young dreamer to the ground) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Sorry about that, I''m just so pumped up. (Toby apologizes with a smile, sitting up from the ground) Toby has gotten a rough understanding of Browny''s bear speech. The skill Tamed Wisdom, only helps him know the status and health condition of his dream beings, but that doesn''t help with understanding what the dream bear is saying to him. Wanting to better understand Browny, Toby takes the initiative, paying close attention and studying his behavior and mannerisms, to the point that he can now roughly understand anything he''s trying to say. Understanding Browny, By Toby Robinson. 1. A Huff: When Browny huffs it means he doesn''t like something. It''s his way of showing anger or annoyance. But most times this anger is just superficial, and you can convince him to do something even if he huffs and puffs about it all day. 2. A Soft Growl: This means he''s happy or pleased in some way, which doesn''t happen very often to be honest. What makes Browny happy is when he gets to do something he likes, and receiving compliments, he loves receiving compliments. 3. Low Growl: When Browny let''s out a low growl, that''s his way of telling you something is wrong, especially if he looks scared or very worried. This has only ever happened once though, when we first encountered that dragon. 4. Loud Growl: This one is easy, when you hear Browny roar, it means he''s angry, very angry in fact. At this point he''s probably ready for a fight, so steer clear out of his way. 5. Roar!: A roar is the easiest thing to understand about Browny, it means he''s ready for war, and will absolutely wreck anything in his path. So watch out for that. 6. Growl!: A growl is just Browny''s way of asking for something, which is somehow harder to understand for some reason, but I am still learning, and maybe with a little more time, we can fully understand each other. ************ Toby is now on Browny''s back, and the two begin to leave the grassland, where they journey into other domains and search for weaker dream beings to defeat and grow stronger. [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Tamer] [Level: 2] [Tamed: 1/3] [Health: 100/100] [Dream Points: 5/100] [Secondary Dream Points: 100/100] [Skills: Dream Skills And Tamed Skills] [Exp: 35/500] [Knowledge Bank: 203/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: I still don''t know what the knowledge points do exactly, but hey, the system won''t steer me wrong. So let''s just focus on the mission... Onward! (Toby yells as he and Browny cross over the barrier of the grassland domain, now entering the dream world) [Welcome To The Dream World] Toby Robinson: Woah... Now this place is crazy. (Toby said in awe, staring at the strange new location they now find themselves in) Next: Butter Me Up. Butter Me Up Toby and Browny are now in a very strange place, stranger than they''ve ever been before. This domain is completely made of butter, which stretches out as far as the eye can see. Toby Robinson: Is this butter? (Toby asks as he summoned his dream sword, using it to stab into the buttery substance)... Mmhmm, that''s butter alright. (Toby said after tasting the butter off the sword) Browny tries to move forward, but although the ground seems solid, it is very slippery. "Huff!" (Browny sounded as he struggles to maintain his balance on the slippery ground) Toby Robinson: Woah! Take it easy! (Toby yells as he holds onto Browny''s fur, trying to not fall off his back) "Huff!" (Browny sounded after finally managing to maintain some balance) Toby Robinson: I don''t like it too, buddy. Let''s just get out of here. (Toby tells him, ready to leave this domain) "Soft Growl" (Browny sounded before trying to move, but his body refuses to move for some reason, and he keeps trying to no avail) Toby Robinson: What''s wrong, why can''t you move? (Toby asks before checking for himself, seeing the cause of the problem) Browny''s paws have begun to sink into the butter, making him unable to move from where he stood. He gets angry and tries harder to free himself, but that just makes him sink a little bit faster. Toby Robinson: Okay, this is bad, really bad. Can''t you just lick your way out or something? (Toby asks him desperately) [Browny Has Activated His Terror Claws] "Roar!" (Browny roars in anger, his paws now burning red as he fiercely tries to escape from this predicament)... Growl! (Browny sounded after wearing himself out, his failed attempt only resulting in him getting stuck deeper into the butter) Toby Robinson: Okay, stop trying you''re only making it worse. Just stay completely still while I think of something.... Uhhhhh. (Toby sounded as he searches for something that can help him free Browny, but there is only butter)... Okay I''ve got nothing. (Toby admitted after much consideration) "Growl! (Browny sounded in anger) Toby Robinson: Don''t worry I''ll figure something out... (Chuckles) It''s a good thing we''re not getting attacked right now, huh? (Toby asks with a smile, not taking it all too seriously) Just then something could be seen coming from the distance. Toby cannot see what''s coming clearly at first, but once it gets closer it becomes obvious what exactly he''s looking at, and it is a large army of giant freaking ants. [You Have Encountered Multiple Partial Dream Beings] [Name: Butter Ant] [Race: Partial Dream Being] [Level: Very Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Power Bite] Toby Robinson: Huh, what do you know, it really is bad to say stuff like that. (Toby said with a nervous smile, sitting helpless on Browny''s back as the army of ants advances ever closer to them) Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The ants move fast and quickly reach them, but don''t attack right away, instead they run circles around Toby and Browny, keeping them at the centre of a big circle, which brings back memories of when they fought the Eews. But this time Browny is stuck in butter, and Toby can''t get off to help either, they''re sitting ducks in this situation. Some of the ants move in, and Browny can do nothing to stop them as they bite into him with their big mandibles. "Roar!!!" (Browny sounded in great pain, unable to do anything but struggle to shake them off) Toby Robinson: Don''t worry, Browny! (Toby yells as he easily cuts down the ants with his dream sword)... I''ve got you! (Toby says as he continues to fight off the ants) [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] Toby Robinson: This is so not worth the effort... We need to get out of here! (Toby thought to himself)... But how? (Toby contemplated while still fighting off the ants) The Butter Ants were easy to kill and this should normally be an easy win for them, but the problem is that Toby couldn''t get off the back of Browny, and Browny couldn''t get off the buttery ground. Sooner or later Browny would sink into the butter, and then it will be the teenager turn to suffer the same fate. [-5Hp] [-5Hp] [-5Hp] [85/100Hp] Toby Robinson: Ow!!! Get off me! (Toby yells as he cuts down the ants that were nibbling on his legs, killing them instantly)... Okay that''s it! Dream Shield! (Toby said as he summons his dream shield) [Browny Has Been Injured] Toby Robinson: Leave us alone! (Toby shouts as he slams the shield on the back of Browny, producing a shockwave that pushes all the ants back)... I really hope this works. (Toby says as he places the shield on top of Browny''s back, and then stands on the shield, making sure to balance himself properly) A larger wave of ants moves in to attack and devour them, meaning it''s time for Toby to set his crazy plan into motion. Toby Robinson: Tamed Holding! (Toby activates the tamed holding skill) [Tamed Holding Activated] Browny''s body breaks apart quickly, turning into a million particles of blue light, which all enters Toby''s body. With him gone Toby falls to the buttery ground below, but he already has a shield at his feet to land on. The shield doesn''t sink into the butter, rather it starts to slide forward, taking Toby along for the ride. Toby uses the dream shield to surf on the dunes of butter, moving past all the ants at incredible speeds. Toby Robinson: Woah, woah, woah!!! (Toby yells as he struggles to maintain his balance while moving so fast) The butter ants are chasing after him, but he''s moving at a speed that they can''t even hope to keep up with, and the teenager quickly loses them. Toby Robinson: This is kinda fun, maybe I should try surfing one of these days. (Toby thought with a smile)... But I''ll have to get out of here first... Release! (Toby says as he stretches out a hand) [Tamed Holding Deactivated] Browny immediately rematerializes in front of Toby, and the teenager then jumps off the dream shield and lands on top of the bear''s back. Toby Robinson: Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! (Toby hurries him) [Browny Has Activated His Terror Charge] Browny''s fur begins to glow red, for he is increasing his power with terror energy. With this boost in power Browny is able to run much faster, not letting his paws sink into the butter this time. The landscape around them slowly begins to change, meaning they would soon leave this domain and enter another. But just then a swarm of ants could be seen off in the distance, they were quickening their pace, trying to catch up with them. But it is already too late, there is no possible way for the ants to reach Toby and Browny before they leave this domain. Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Nice, very nice.(Toby says with a smile, seeing all the ants moving together as a large group)... It''s pay back time, boys... Dream Beam! (Toby yells as his eyes begin to charge up with dream energy) [Dream Beam Activated] [-44 Secondary Dream Points] [56 Secondary Dream Points] Toby then blasts the dream beams from his eyes, decimating scores of ants in the process. [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] The messages keep pouring in just as Toby and Browny leave the butter ant domain, arriving at another location of the dream world. [You Have Gained 8 Exp From Killing A Butter Ant] [Exp: 251/500] Next: Dark Stallion Comics Dark Stallion Comics [You Have Gained 45 Dream Points From Killing Multiple Butter Ants] [50/100 Dream Points] [56/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Woah, woah, woah! (Toby yells as he and Browny both fall to the ground, thanks to all the butter from where they just came from)... Remind me to go back there, but next time with a lot of bug spray. (Toby jokes as he sits up from the ground) "Huff!" (Browny sounded in displeasure, not liking all the butter on his body) Toby Robinson: Don''t worry you don''t have to get up. I''ll carry you this time... Tamed Holding! (Toby says as he stretches out a hand) [Tamed Holding Activated] Browny''s body once again breaks apart, becoming particles of light which all enters Toby''s body. Toby Robinson: I''m getting good at this. (Toby said before he stood up, but almost slipped in the process)... I''m not too buttered up so I can walk. But where am I now? (Toby asks as he looks around, perplexed by how realistic this domain looks) The day was dark and the city was bustling with cars and people, this was the complex design of this domain. Toby has never seen a domain with real people before, they all spoke clearly, their cars honked, and they laughed and argued just like real people would. With nothing weird to indicate that this was a dream domain. Toby Robinson: This domain is awesome! It''s just like a real city. (Toby said with a big smile on his face, very excited to explore this new location) "Get off the road, you moron!" (A man yells as he slams his car horn, screaming for Toby to get out of his way) Toby Robinson: Oh, sorry! (Toby said as he got off the road, allowing the car to pass) "Freak!" (The man yells before speeding off in his car, leaving Toby even more surprised by how realistic this place is) Toby Robinson: What should I do now? These people are dream beings, but I can''t just attack them. They look so, human. (Toby thought to himself, before realizing something).... Wait a minute, if these are really dream beings, why haven''t I gotten a message from the system? I''ve already encountered some of them, so the message should have popped up by now. (Toby wonders) Just then a bright light shines into the air, casting the silhouette shape of a horse shoe across the skies of the city. Once the light appears in the sky, everything and everyone stops moving, almost like time has come to a complete halt.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Toby Robinson: What''s going on? (Toby asks as he stares at the faces of the now frozen people) [You Have Encountered A Strange Power] [Be Wary] The message from the system has put Toby on edge a little bit, but then he focuses on the beacon in the sky, and suddenly remembers what it is. Toby Robinson: I know that signal, it''s the Dark Stallion Symbol! (Toby yells in surprise, shocked to have forgotten such an an iconic sight) The Dark Stallion is a comic book character who fights crime in Dark City, the city that knows no rest. Dark stallion comics are something Toby read a long time ago, so long ago that the character isn''t even considered cool anymore. Toby Robinson: Okay, now I get it. This domain is based on the dark stallion world. Which means at the top of that building, is Dectective Hornswoggle. (Toby thought with a smile) As Toby is making his way up the building, he keeps thinking about the warning he got from the system. This was the first time he has seen such a message, so he decides to get ready for anything, prepared to release Browny if necessary. Toby climbs up a lot of stairs, and eventually makes it to the top of the building, where the signal was coming from. Toby opens a door and steps into the roof of the building. There he saw a man waiting, standing next to the large projection lamp that shines the symbol into the sky. [You Have Encountered A Strange Dream Being] [Be Wary] [Name: Detective Hornswoggle] [Race: ????] [Level: Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: ????] Toby Robinson: Okay, that''s a bit strange. But at his level he''s barely even a threat to me... I''ll just see where this goes. (Toby decided after thinking about it a little bit)... It''s nice to see you, Detective. (Toby said in a charismatic manner) Detective Hornswoggle: Huh? Who are you?! (The frightened dectective asks as he takes a couple steps back) The detective is a middle aged man, who wore a black coat and a hat, just like he did in the comics. Toby knows the good detective is probably expecting to meet up with Dark Stallion, not some teenager he has never seen before in his life. But he already has a plan for this situation, and puts the detective at ease with this reply. Toby Robinson: I am the Dreamer! The Dark Stallion sent me to aid you in his stead. (Toby answered confidently) Detective Hornswoggle: The Dreamer? But Dark Stallion works alone, he would never send someone else to defend this city, especially a kid. (The detective argued) Toby Robinson: It''s true in normal circumstances he would never entrust anyone with the protection of this city. But he had an urgent matter to attend to, a matter that... Umm, could ruin his personal relationships. So he sent me instead. (Toby explains to him, hoping the detective would buy this story) Detective Hornswoggle: Personal problems huh? I understand, afterall he is just a man, forced to clean up the filth of this city. (The detective spoke somberly)... So what are you, his sidekick or something? (Hornswoggle asked) Toby Robinson: Heck no! I''m my own hero, I''m just doing this to help him out! (Toby explains) Detective Hornswoggle: Very well then, let''s get down to business. (The Detective said as he brought out a folder, containing information on the criminal he is after) Toby Robinson: Whose causing trouble this time? Cheetah woman, Night mask? (Toby asks as he approaches the detective, so that he could get a closer look at the file) Detective Hornswoggle: It''s Big Papa Bear, him and his gang have been robbing a lot of banks lately, and no one can stop them. They usually strike at night, and with Big Papa''s strength the vaults are nothing but a hard workout. They don''t take a lot, but it''s enough to leave a dent. (The detective explains as he shows Toby the file of the criminal, displaying his mug shot) Just then a loud explosion erupts from somewhere across the city, the blast so big that it could be seen from the building they were on. Detective Hornswoggle: That must be them now, you have to stop them! (The detective tells him) Toby Robinson: Aren''t you coming with me? (Toby asks him) Detective Hornswoggle: That must be them now, you have to stop them! (The detective says again) Toby Robinson: So is that a no, or? (Toby asks) Detective Hornswoggle: That must be them now, you have to stop them! them! them! them! (The detective repeated in a creepy and distorted manner) Toby Robinson: You know what, you''re absolutely right, I''m just gonna get out of your hair now... Don''t wait up! (Toby said as he quickly moves away from the dream being, heading back down the stairs)... Something is definitely wrong here, I have to be careful. (Toby thought worriedly) Next: Big Papa Bear Big Papa Bear Toby is trying to find the villain known as Big Papa Bear, by following the smoke caused by a big explosion, which he must have been responsible for. But then the young dreamer receives another message from the system, this one even more unsettling. [You Have Reached Your Limit] [Exiting Dream State] [????] [Error] [Exit Failed] Toby Robinson: Okay, now I know that something is definitely wrong here... Release! (Toby said as he releases Browny from his hold) [Tamed Holding Deactivated] Browny appears before Toby in a matter of seconds, and the look on his face speaks volumes. "Low Growl" (Browny sounded in a fearful and worried manner) Toby Robinson: So you feel it too, right? That means we must be in deep trouble. (Toby tells him, now even more worried about all this) "Growl!" (Browny responded) Toby Robinson: Don''t worry, I know exactly how to get us out of this. I''ve read about situations like this a lot, the hero is stuck in a dangerous place, and can''t escape until he defeats the one causing all the problems. Which in this case, must be Big Papa Bear. (Toby explains) "Loud Growl!" (Browny sounded excitedly, ready for this fight) Toby Robinson: I like your enthusiasm, buddy. But we have to be careful. Big Papa Bear could be a normal grade dream being for all we know, meaning that he''s probably more powerful than you. So, you''re gonna be my secret weapon. I''ll keep you on hold until it''s time for a surprise attack! What do you say? (Toby asks) "Roar!!!" (Browny roars in agreement) Toby Robinson: Then let''s do this! (Toby says as he stretches out his hand)... Tamed Holding! (Toby uses the skill once again) [Tamed Holding Activated] After using the tamed holding skill on Browny, the teenager considered the possibility of the good detective being the bad guy he needed to beat, he was acting strange afterall. But Toby quickly disregarded this train of thought. Detective Hornswoggle couldn''t be the big bad because his level is just too low, making him no real threat to Toby and Browny. Big Papa Bear however, seems to be the likely suspect, since he is a pretty strong enemy of Dark Stallion in the comics, maybe he''s also a strong dream being, with strange powers that may be stopping him from exiting the dream state.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Toby Robinson: Whoever it is, I''ll find them. Even if it means defeating them both. (Toby decided as he ran towards the pillar of smoke, still trying to find Big Papa Bear) A biker gang drove through the streets of Dark City, but the streets were now empty, not a single person or vehicle in sight. The gang park all their bikes in front of a bank, and their leader is the first to dismount. Big Papa Bear (Leader Of The Big Papa Bear Gang):Hmmm, It seems this bank is closed boys... Good thing I''ve got a spare key right here! (The big man said as he picks up his own bike, and then throws it at the bank using all of his strength) The motorcycle hits the building with enough force to cause a large explosion, and Big Papa Bear isn''t even done yet. He then runs towards the building and knocks down the door with a mighty kick. Big Papa Bear: It''s time to plunder boys! (The big man instructed his gang after breaking down the door for them) In the comics Big Papa Bear is a villain with superhuman levels of strength. He also controls a large gang that has always terrorizing the citizens of Dark City for years, he''s an absolute menace to society. The Big Papa Bear Gang typically wear black leather jackets, with the words Big Papa boldly written at the back. But as their leader his jacket is different, it has the words Big Papa on it, but right below that is the image of a vicious looking bear. ******* Toby has been running through the empty streets for some time now, slowly making his way towards the pillar of smoke. Toby Robinson: All the people are gone, and so are all the cars. This reminds me of when I fought the Eews... I have to get out of here quickly. (Toby thought as he ran even faster, having plenty of stamina to do so) [You Have Reached Your Limit] [Exiting Dream State] [????] [Error] [Exit Failed] Toby Robinson: That''s the third time now. What happens if I can''t leave this place, will I be stuck here forever? (Toby thought worriedly)... No! I know what I have to do, and no matter what it takes, I will beat Big Papa Bear! (Toby thought determinately, finally reaching the cause of all the smoke) The smoke was caused by the destroyed bike which was now on fire, the fire wasn''t even an intense one, yet it was producing a large plume of smoke. The strange thing is after Toby arrives at the scene, the burning bike just disappears, becoming new as it repositions itself among all the other parked bikes in front of the bank. Toby Robinson: Guess I was right. Big Papa Bear is the one I need to take down. (Toby says as he summons his dream sword, waiting for the villain to come out of the bank) [You Have Encountered Multiple Dream Beings] [Quest Received: Defeat Big Papa Bear And His Gang] [Quest Reward: Level Up And More] [Quest Penalty: Serious Injury] Toby Robinson: A level up huh? That means he must be a... Before Toby could finish that train of thought, a large man steps out of the bank. He is a white male with a full beard, and black shades covered his eyes. He is also about seven feet tall, and looks very intimidating in his biker gang outfit. Big Papa Bear: Who the heck are you?! (The villain asks in a strong and fearless manner) Toby Robinson: I am Tob... I mean, I am the Dreamer! The hero that will be stopping you today! (Toby declares as he readies his dream sword) Big Papa Bear: Is that so?... So Dark Stallion decided to send a boy to do a man''s job?! (Scoffs) It doesn''t even matter, I''ll just make sure to send you back to him in a wheel chair! (The villain threatens before stepping forward, carrying big bags that are probably filled with cash) Toby Robinson: (Deep Breath) I''d like to see you try! (Toby said before summoning his dream shield, now ready to take him on in a fight) [Dream Shield Activated] Next: Big Papa Bear''s Strength. Big Papa Bears Strength [Name: Gang Member] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Very Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: None] [Name: Gang Member] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: None] [Name: Big Papa Bear] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Normal Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Big Bear Power] Toby Robinson: Okay, Big Papa Bear is a normal grade dream being, that''s enough of a challenge already, but to make things worse, half of his men are Low grades, while the other half are very low grades. There''s about twenty of them in total, which means I am in deep trouble. (Toby thought as he took a couple steps back) Big Papa Bear: Get him! (The villain orders his men, not seeing Toby as a threat to him at all) The gang of twenty all rush towards the young dreamer, abandoning their bags of cash in the process. Toby had his eyes fixed on the goons that were low grades, and as soon as they got close enough together, he activated the dream beam. Toby Robinson: Dream Beam!!! (Toby yells as he uses his most powerful skill on the men) [Dream Beam Activated] [-44 Dream Points] [6/100 Dream Points] The dream beams tear through his targets with terrifying ease, sending the rest of them flying. Now only twelve dream being remain in this fight, two low grades, and ten very low grades. [You Have Gained 20 Exp From Killing A Gang Member] [You Have Gained 20 Exp From Killing A Gang Member] [You Have Gained 20 Exp From Killing A Gang Member] [You Have Gained 20 Exp From Killing A Gang Member] _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ [Exp: 381/500] [You Have Gained 70 Dream Points From Killing Multiple Low Grade Dream Beings] [You Have Gained 15 Dream Points From Killing Three Very Low Grade Dream Beings] [96/100 Dream Points] [56/100 Secondary Dream Points] Big Papa Bear''s men were all in shock after the blast, too afraid to even get back on their feet. But something strange happens next. Big Papa Bear: Get up and fight! (Big Papa Bear bellows in anger, his words erasing all fear from his men, making them stand tall as if nothing even happened) Toby is shocked to see how much power the villain has over his gang, but he doesn''t let this shake him, this fight is something he can win. Once again the men rush at the young dreamer, not showing any sign of fear or hesitation. But Toby is more than ready for to deal with them. Toby Robinson: Release! (Toby said as he releases Browny from his hold, making the massive dream bear appear before the men) [Tamed Holding Deactivated] This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. [Browny Has Activated His Terror Claws] "Roar!!!!!!" (Browny roars as he charges forward, decimating the gang members with his energized claws) [You Have Gained 5 Exp From Browny] [You Have Gained 5 Exp From Browny] [You Have Gained 5 Exp From Browny] [You Have Gained 5 Exp From Browny] _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Browny manages to kill every single one of the gang members, doing so without any interference from Big Papa Bear, who just stands at the entrance of the bank and watches with his arms folded. Toby Robinson: Talk about a bad boss, he just stood there and watched as we took down all of his men... Guess he really is the big bad. (Toby thought to himself, fully convinced this is the villain he needs to beat) Big Papa Bear: I''m impressed kid, you actually managed to beat all of my men... But let''s see how you do against someone like me!!! (The large man said as his muscles grew even larger, making him more threatening than he already was) Toby Robinson: Browny, we''re gonna have to lock in, this guy is built different! (Toby said as he readies himself for this fight, knowing it just got even harder) Meanwhile at the top of the police building where Toby met Hornswoggle. The good detective is staring down at the city, watching as two beams of blue light rise up to meet the sky. Detective Hornswoggle: Where are you, Dark Stallion? This city still needs you. (The detective said before his body begins to glitch out like crazy, severely distorting the space around him)... Where are you? (The detective asks again, his once timid voice becoming deep and sinister) ********* Toby and Browny rush at Big Papa Bear, ready to take the big man down with their combined might. But this will prove harder to do than they expected. Toby Robinson: Dream Beam! (Toby yells as he fires the dream beam, aiming for the villain) [-43 Dream Points] [53/100 Dream Points] Big Papa Bear dodges the deadly beams from Toby''s eyes, maneuvering around them to grab Toby by the neck, effortlessly lifting his small body off the ground. Toby''s head is now pointed at the sky, making his powerful beams hit nothing but the clouds above. Big Papa Bear: Hah! Stupid kid, you really think you can beat me in a fight. Don''t make me laugh! (The big man said with a big grin on his face, his grip tightening) Browny rushes to Toby''s aid, his once brown fur now burning red with terror energy, and he roars to let everyone know he means business. [Browny Has Activated His Terror Charge] Big Papa Bear: Now that''s a real opponent! (The villain said before tossing Toby aside, sending his body flying into the air and landing on all the parked bikes) [-25 HP] [60/100 HP] Toby Robinson: Owwww. (Toby groans in pain, his back taking most of the damage from that landing) [30 Dream Points Awarded From Browny''s Multiple Kills] [83/100 Dream Points] Toby Robinson: (Groans) Heal (Toby says immediately, starting the healing process) [-40 Dream Points] [43/100 Dream Points] [100/100 HP] Toby instantly feels relieved and the pain in his back quickly becomes nothing but a memory. He then gets off the bikes, and struggles to get back on his feet, still a little shaken from the rough landing. Toby Robinson: This guy is crazy, I can''t believe I''m not unconscious right now. (Toby says in disbelief, now realizing how strong he has gotten in the dream world) Browny and Big Papa Bear are now locked in a heated battle, hand and paw grappling with each other, in an epic power struggle. Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Thank you, Browny. (Toby says as his eyes begin to light up with dream energy, a big smile on his face as he charges up).. Dream Beam! (Toby yells as he fires the dream beam once again) [Dream Beam Activated] [-42 Dream Points] [1/100 Dream Points] The dream beams move at incredible speeds, reaching Browny and Big Papa Bear in matter of moments. But just as it is about to strike them both, Toby makes one of them disappear. [Tamed Holding Activated] Browny vanishes while tussling with Big Papa Bear, leaving the villain all alone to be blasted by the concentrated beams of energy, which easily push him back with their overwhelming power. Toby doesn''t relent for a moment, following the big man with his beams as he is desperately trying to avoid them. Toby Robinson: He''s all yours, Browny. Release! (Toby said as the beams begin to lose power) [Tamed Holding Deactivated] "Roar!!!!!" (Browny roars as his fur continues to burn red with energy, his claws now extending) [Terror Charge Still Active] [Browny Has Activated His Terror Claws] [Skills Combined] Browny''s body now seems to be even larger than before, especially his claws. With this new form the fiery red bear charges at Big Papa Bear, who is still in a daze after being hit by the dream beams. Browny swung his oversized claws, landing hit after hit on the dazed and confused villain. Just as Big Papa Bear recovers enough to throw a punch, the dream bear vanishes right before his eyes, his light particles entering the body of Toby, who has now closed the gap between them. Toby Robinson: Here... Catch! (Toby yells as he throws his dream sword, aiming for the villain''s chest) Big Papa Bear catches the sword inches from his chest, but that is exactly what Toby wanted him to do. Toby Robinson: Got ya! (Toby yells before throwing his dream shield, which strikes the hilt of the dream sword) The shield quickly produces a force of energy, which punches the sword deep into the villain''s chest, taking the fight right out of him. Big Papa Bear then fell to his knees, too injured to move and now on the verge of death. [Quest Completed] [Receive Your Rewards] [150 Exp Awarded] [91/750 Exp] [You Have Levelled Up] [Level: 3] [Level Up Awarded] [You Have Levelled Up] [Level: 4] [65 Dream Points Awarded] [66/100 Dream Points] [Browny Has Grown In Strength And Skill] [You Have Grown In Strength And Skill] [Your Skills Are Now More Powerful] [Congratulations, You Have Defeated Big Papa Bear, A Normal Grade Dream Being, Would You Like To Tame Him?] Toby thinks about this for a moment, and it doesn''t take long for him to come to a decision. Toby Robinson: You know what... Yes! (Toby answered before placing a hand on the villain''s shoulder)... Tame! (Toby says confidently) [-30 Dream Points] [36/100 Dream Points] Particles of light quickly leave Toby''s body, entering Big Papa Bear and repairing the damaged done to him. The dream sword even falling out of his chest. [Big Papa Bear Will Now Be Tamed] [Taming Complete] [Tamed: 2/3] Toby Robinson: Phew, glad that worked... You can get up now. (Toby told the still knelling villain, waiting to see how he would behave after getting tamed) Big Papa Bear: Whatever you say boss! (The villain said as he got up instantly, his change in attitude evident by the cheerful look on his face) [You Have Reached Your Limit] [Exiting Dream State] [????] [Error] [Exit Failed] Toby Robinson: If you''re not the bad guy in this situation... Then I know exactly who is. (Toby said before staring up at the building, where Detective Hornswoggle still stands) Next: True Villain. True Villain Toby makes his way up the stairs, and opens the door leading to the roof of the building. Where Detective Hornswoggle is still waiting for him. Detective Hornswoggle: Dreamer, you''re back! Did you manage to stop Big Papa Bear?! (The Detective asks with a hopeful look in his eyes) Toby Robinson: Sure did, he won''t be robbing anymore banks, I can assure you of that. (Toby replied cautiously, for he knew that the good detective was his real enemy) Detective Hornswoggle: I''m glad... But turns out that Big Papa Bear and his gang weren''t the only ones causing trouble this night. Cheetah Woman and her goons have stolen some valuable artifacts, and we need you to find her and recover them immediately. (The Detective explains to him, bringing out another folder and wanting to explain the details) Toby Robinson: In the comics, Detective Hornswoggle never liked this job, he''d much rather be out solving crimes than giving missions to the Dark Stallion. Commissioner Davidson gave him this job because he was the only one he could really trust in the force. But this isn''t a comic, this is a dream, a bad dream, that I must wake up from. (Toby thought as his eyes begin to glow with dream energy, but he waits for the right moment to strike) Detective Hornswoggle: Get over here, this is all the information you''ll need if you want to track her down. (The detective says as he focuses on the file of the criminal, not focusing on the young dreamer at all) Toby sees this chance and doesn''t let it slip away from him, his eyes now burning bright as he spoke the words. "Dream Beam!!!" (Toby yells as he activates the skill without hesitation, wanting to put an end to this as quickly as possible) [Dream Beam Activated] Toby fires the dream beams from his eyes, blasting the good detective square in the chest. Hornswoggle is pushed back by the incredible power of these beams, but for some reason that is all that is happening, he is somehow taking the attack without getting sent flying. [-41 Secondary Dream Points] [15/100 Secondary Dream Points] Toby Robinson: No way. (Toby says in shock, because Hornswoggle is still standing, completely unharmed after taking that blast) Detective Hornswoggle: Dreamer... (Hornswoggle said with a deep sinister voice, the world distorting around him for a brief moment)... You can leave now. (The detective said with his normal voice, his hand stretched out in Toby''s direction)This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. [Warning: You Have Been Affected By A Strange Power] Toby Robinson: What? (Toby said before he suddenly disappears, leaving Hornswoggle alone on the rooftop) Detective Hornswoggle: Where did you find this kid, Dark Stallion. He''s nothing like you, and will never be you in my eyes. But until you get back, he''ll have to serve as your replacement. (Hornswoggle said as his body glitches several times, affecting the world around him even more) Toby appears at another location, and this place is so dark that he is finding it hard to even see what''s in front of him. While moving around aimlessly Toby accidentally bumps into something, which falls to the ground and breaks just like glass. Toby Robinson: That doesn''t sound so good. Where the heck am I? (Toby asks as he finds and touches the wall, looking for a light switch or something) Just then the lights of the building suddenly turn on, and the young dreamer can now see where he is. He is in a big warehouse, filled with giant figurines of cats and other cat related ornaments, there''s also a lot of other stuff like paintings, jewels, sculptures, historical artifacts, but mostly just cat related stuff. What Toby bumped into was actually an expensive looking vase, which was now is pieces on the ground. Toby Robinson: Wait a minute, I know where this is... This is Cheetah Woman''s hideout! (Toby realises before staring up at a large platform, with three people on it) Sitting on a throne is a beautiful woman, wearing a cheetah themed outfit, this is the villainess known as Cheetah Woman, a highly skilled and dangerous thief like no other, using her incredible speed and reflexes to rob people blind. Two hefty goons stand by her side, also dressed like wild cats for some reason, although they look ridiculous compared to her, they''re still pretty intimidating. [You Have Encountered Multiple Dream Beings] [Name: Cheetah Goon] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: None] [Name: Cheetah Goon] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: None] [Name: Cheetah Woman] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Normal Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Cheetah Physiology] Cheetah Woman: So, you''ve finally found me, Dark Stallion. I''ve been waiting for... wait a minute, who the hell are you?! (The blonde beauty asks after realising that this is not her usual visitor) Toby Robinson: My name is Toby Robinson, you don''t know me but I need your help with something very important. Extremely important even. (Toby tells her) Cheetah Woman: And why should I help you? (The villaness asks him, not interested in helping him at all) Toby Robinson: Because the fate of your world depends on it, if you don''t help me now it will just become your problem later. (Toby explains to her) Cheetah Woman: Do you think I''m stupid or something? I don''t know who sent you, kid. But you better get out of my sight before I make you disappear! (Cheetah Woman warns him, a growl escaping her lips) "Let us handle this boss, you don''t have to worry yourself." (One of the goons tells her) "I''ll make sure to teach this twerp a lesson." (The other goon said as he cracks his knuckles) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) Well, I tried. Let it be known that I at least tried to be civilized about this. (Toby says as his eyes begin to glow with dream energy)... Release! (Toby says with a smile) Toby releases Big Papa Bear and Browny from his hold, and they waste no time in attacking Cheetah Woman and her goons. The villainess is incredibly fast and doesn''t give them an easy fight, but with Toby, Browny and Big Papa Bear working together as a team, the fight only lasts for a few minutes, before Cheetah Woman and her goons are all laid out on the ground. [Congratulations You Have Defeated Cheetah Woman, A Normal Grade Dream Being] [Would You Like To Tame Her] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: Hornswoggle might be the most dangerous being I''ve ever faced, I''ll need all the help I can get if I want to take him down. (Toby thought to himself, already making a decision)... Yes. (Toby says as he places a hand on the villaness, starting the taming process) [-25 Dream Points] [11/100 Dream Points] [Cheetah Woman Will Now Be Tamed] [Taming Complete] [Tamed: 3/3] After receiving this message, Toby begins to cough, and it is a violent cough that he cannot control. Even after this stops, a feeling of dread lingers. [Warning: Your Life Is In Grave Danger] Toby Robinson: I knew something like this would happen eventually. (Toby thought to himself, already worried before receiving another troubling message from the system)... This is bad. (Toby said after reading the new message from the dream system) Next: Do Or Die. Do Or Die [Warning: Your Life Is In Great Danger] Toby Robinson: I knew something like this would happen. Why does life have to be so hard? (Toby thought to himself, very worried and afraid right now) [New Quest Received: Destroy Detective Hornswoggle, Before His Corrupted Nature Destroys You] [Quest Reward: Level Up And More] [Quest Penalty: Certain Death] Toby Robinson: This is bad, really bad... The Detective is corrupted? What does that even mean? (Toby asks himself, all of this information not making him feel better) [Corruption: A sickness that can change the very nature of a dream being, transforming them into strange and dangerous creatures] [+1 Knowledge Point] [204/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: Corruption, that doesn''t sound good, how am I supposed to deal with that? (Toby thought worriedly, contemplating his next course of action) Big Papa Bear: So what now boss? (The big man asked) Toby Robinson: What else... We''re taking down Detective Hornswoggle! (Toby tells him) Cheetah Woman: But sir, he''s just a nobody. Me and my men can take care of him easily, you don''t need to get involved. (Cheetah woman offered) Toby Robinson: Thanks but no, it will take all of us to take him down. He''s not the same man you knew, he''s different, stronger, more dangerous. (Toby explains to them, a look of worry still on his face) Cheetah Woman: Yes sir. (The villainess said with a bow) [You Have Gained 50 Exp From Your Victory] [You Have Gained 55 Dream Points From Your Victory] [66/100 Dream Points] Browny could tell that Toby is very worried about this, and walks up to him calmly, looking him straight in the eye. Browny then roars in his face, so loud that the young dreamer almost falls to the ground. Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) You heard him, instead of standing around here planning an attack, let''s just do it, let''s take this guy down... Whose with me?! (Toby asks his dream beings) Cheetah Woman: It would be an honour to fight by your side. (Cheetah woman tells him, her goons nodding in agreement) Big Papa Bear: I never liked that detective anyway, smashing his face into the ground will be fun. (The big man said with a smile) Browny just roars into the sky, his powerful voice showing his intentions, he is ready for this fight, and will fight like there''s no tomorrow. Detective Hornswoggle still stands on the roof of the police building. The night air is chilly, but the cold doesn''t seem to bother the strange dream being. While he is watching over the city, the detective notices four figures approaching the police building, moving in plain view. Detective Hornswoggle: What is this? (Hornswoggle said in a menacing tone of voice, his true nature showing as he leaps off the building without hesitation) Toby and his three dream deings stare at the building from down below, preparing themselves for a fight soon to come. But before they can even attempt to enter the building, something falls from the sky, landing with enough force to crack the concrete. Detective Hornswoggle: What is the meaning of this, Dreamer?! (Hornswoggle asks with great anger in his words, looking at the two villains with contempt) Toby Robinson: I''m here to take you down. I know it''s you that''s keeping me in the dream world, but it ends now. I''m waking up from this nightmare! (Toby tells him boldly, taking this situation very seriously) Detective Hornswoggle: Dream world? Dream world?! Hahaha... You think you''re dreaming, boy?!... Oh, I get it now, Dreamer, that''s your whole shtick right, you see the world as somekind of dream. (Chuckles) Fascinating, truly fascinating. But if all of this is just a dream, then that means my reality is poison, a sickness that will corrupt everything and everyone you love, leaving nothing left but pain and anguish. This is no dream, Dreamer. Lemme show you, that this is actually your worst Nightmare! (Hornswoggle said with a menacing smile on his face, his eyes slowly turning red)This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. [Warning: You Have Encountered A Corrupted Dream Being] [Be Wary] [Name: Detective Hornswoggle] [Race: Corrupted Dream Being] [Level: Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: DCPD] [Warning: Information Out Of Date] [Requesting Analysis To Update] [Request Granted] [Analysis Pending] Big Papa Bear: I don''t like this, boss. What the heck is wrong with this guy? (The villain asks, the sinister pressure from Hornswoggle making everyone uneasy) Toby Robinson: Dream system, what is a corrupted dream being. (Toby asks the system) [Corrupted Dream Being: A dream being that has been corrupted by the power of nightmares. Able to poison the world around them with their very presence] [+1 Knowledge Point] [205/1000 Knowledge Points] Cheetah Woman: He''s all talk, let''s take him down, Big guy! (Cheetah woman said before rushing forward, moving very quickly) Big Papa Bear: Gladly! (Big Papa Bear says as he happily follows her lead, charging towards the detective) Browny is about to do the same, but Toby stretches out a hand to stop him. Toby Robinson: Wait a bit, let''s see how this goes. I want to see how strong he really is.(Toby tells his dream bear, trying to handle this situation carefully) Big Papa Bear and Cheetah Woman run towards the corrupted dream being, ready to take him down with their incredible skills. But then several figures manifest around Hornswoggle, becoming gun wielding police officers. [You Have Encountered Multiple Partial Dream Beings] [Name: Officer Jake] [Race: Partial Dream Being] [Level: Very Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Police Gear] The five officers open fire on the two villains, but Cheetah woman is able to dodge the bullets with her super speed, while Big Papa Bear just tanks them like a badass. Big Papa Bear and Cheetah woman easily take down the partial dream beings, before turning their attention back on the bad detective. Cheetah Woman is the first to attack him with a swift kick to the head, but Hornswoggle is able to block the kick with a single hand. Detective Hornswoggle: Scum like you don''t deserve to breathe! (Hornswoggle said before he punches her in the stomach, which easily sends her flying) Big Papa Bear: You''ll pay for that! (The big man yells as he throws a mighty punch, hitting Hornswoggle in the face with superhuman levels of strength) Hornswoggle is only pushed back by the extremely powerful blow, not taking any damage at all. Detective Hornswoggle: Hahahaha! Is that the best your lackeys can do?! You disappoint me, Dreamer! (The detective begins to taunt him, trying to goad the young dreamer to join the attack) But Toby doesn''t say anything in response, he just stands there and watches from a distance, with Browny standing guard by his side. Big Papa Bear: All eyes on me, pal! Don''t talk to the boss! (Big Papa Bear yells before throwing another punch) Hornswoggle dodges the punch from Big Papa Bear, and then knocks him into the air with a powerful uppercut to the chin. The big man is launched into the air and slams into a building, crashing down hard on the ground. But the big man is tough, tough enough to get back up seconds after taking that hit, with only minor injuries which are the small particles of light escaping his body. Cheetah Woman has also gotten back on her feet, and the two are ready and willing to attack again. But Toby is the one who stops them. Toby Robinson: Wait, just wait a minute. (Toby tells them, finally stepping forward)... You''re not Detective Hornswoggle are you? It all makes sense now, all the clues were there, it''s so obvious now that I really think about it... You''re that psychopath, Dark Stallion''s worst enemy, The Mad Man. (Toby tells him, his eyes now glowing with dream energy) [You Have Successfully Analyzed The Corrupted Being] [Inspect Skill Discovered] [Inspect] [Name: Mad Man] [Race: Corrupted Dream Being] [Level: Low Grade Corrupted Dream Being] [Skills: Domain Corruption] [+1 Knowledge Point] [206/1000 Knowledge Points] Detective Hornswoggle: Hahaha! Hahahaha! Hahahahahaha!!! Well done, well done, it''s been a long time since I heard my own name, I was beginning to forget myself. Thank you, Dreamer. Thank you for making me remember, who I really am. (Hornswoggle tells him with a sinister smile, his body beginning to change to something very different) The detective''s skin turns a sickly yellow colour, and his face twists to form a hideous grin. Which was creepy enough to instill fear into all those who gaze upon it. Detective Hornswoggle is no more, replaced by the shape changing villain known as the Mad Man. Mad Man: I see everything so clearly now, you''re exactly like my master, but different at the same time. He would want to meet you. (The Mad Man tells him with a menacing grin, excitement written all over his face) Toby Robinson: Hmmm, Nah! I think I''ll pass on that, I have no interest on meeting your master. (Toby tells him fearlessly) Mad Man: Hahahaha! You don''t have a choice, I can keep you here indefinitely if I must. You''re not the first intruder to come here, and you won''t be the last. All who enter here are bound to me by force, and I''m not letting you go anywhere. (Mad Man tells him, revealing that he is the one keeping Toby here) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) Finally, finally I can go home! And all I have to do, is kill you! (Toby said before summoning his dream sword, finally ready to take this guy down) Mad Man: Hahaha! Oh, Dreamer. You really think you can kill me? (Chuckles) You have no idea, who you''re dealing with! (The Mad Man yells before rushing forward, moving at incredible speeds) Toby Robinson: Neither do you! (Toby said before quickly summoning his sword and shield, his eyes moving fast enough to track the villain''s movements) The Mad Man throws a punch, but Toby is able to block the attack with his dream shield. As usual the shield releases a force of energy, which easily pushes the Mad Man back, sending him flying. But the villain is nimble in the air, able to twist his body and land perfectly on the ground. Smiling to show the young dreamer he''s unhurt. But the dream sword has been thrown, appearing to stab through the villain''s skull. But just in the nick of time, he manages to grab the weapon out of the air, narrowing avoiding getting stabbed through the head. Mad Man: Hahaha! Pathe... (The Mad Man began but his words are cut, a blast of the dream beams hitting his body like a speeding truck) [Dream Beam Activated] [-41 Dream Points] [25/100 Dream Points] The dream beams power blasts the Mad Man through the concrete, his strength no match for such overwhelming power, and this time he cannot resist it. Once the dream beams lose their power, the dream sword is revealed to have stabbed through Mad Man''s chest, injuring him greatly. Man Man: Ha... ha... ha. (Coughs) You''re all going to die here. You cannot escape from me. (The psychopath says as he struggles to his feet, removing the dream sword from his chest and then breaking it in half) Toby Robinson: Alright, I''ve heard enough. He''s all yours guys. (Toby finally gives them his permission to attack) Big Papa Bear: Finally, I''ve been waiting all day... Let''s do this, boys! (Big Papa Bear yells as he summons his gang out of nowhere, all twenty one of them standing together as a team) Cheetah Woman: You heard the boss. We have a job to do. (Cheetah Woman says as she summons her two hefty goons to her side) Toby Robinson: I know you''re strong, and probably have a lot more tricks up your sleeve. That''s why I''m hitting you with everything I''ve got. (Toby says as he summons another dream sword, all his dream beings standing behind him for support)... Let''s take him down! (Toby yells as he charges forward, everyone else following his lead) Even faced with such overwhelming odds, and suffering from a crippling injury, the corrupted dream being still knows that no matter what happens, he will win this fight. And with that thought at the back of his mind, he smiles wide to let them know he''s not afraid. Next: The Power Of Corruption. The Power Of Corruption Toby and his small army of dream beings charge forward as one, a unified force bearing down on the Mad Man with their combined might. But with a sinister smile plastered on his face the psychopath takes action against this, his hands moving incredibly fast and slamming into the ground with enough force to send a shockwave through the air, stopping everyone in their tracks. The ground beneath their feet begins to change it''s colour, a yellow hue that emits an ominous light, and soon multiple creatures begin to materialize from that light, slowly taking shape around everyone there. Mad Man: You''re not the only one with an army, Dreamer! Let''s have an all out war! (The Mad Man yelled as all his summons fully take shape, hundreds of humanoid creatures surrounding Toby and his dream beings, completely outnumbering them) [You Have Encountered An Army Of Partial Dream Beings] [Be Wary, These Dream Beings Have Been Corrupted] These were the dream beings that Toby first encountered in this domain. But now they weren''t acting or looking normal at all, they were more like savages. Toby Robinson: Dammit, we''re surrounded! How could I let this happen? (Toby blames himself for falling into this trap, thinking he should have realized that the psychopath was up to something, but what could he have done to stop this from happening) Big Papa Bear: Boss! What do we do?! (The big man asked, for he and his men were also surrounded) Toby Robinson: Just fight! We''re gonna fight our way out of this! (Toby yells before leaping forward with his dream sword, cutting down any savage dream being on his path to the Mad Man)... Once I take him down, this fight is over. (Toby thought to himself, this being his only chance to make it out of this domain alive) Big Papa Bear: You heard the man! Mow them down! (Big Papa Bear bellows before charging into battle with his gang, showing absolutely no fear as he begins to brawl) Cheetah Woman: Show no mercy! (Cheetah Woman ordered her goons, before leaping into battle with the corrupted dream beings) "Roar!!!" (Browny roars as he rips apart the enemy, using only his energized claws, and his bone crushing teeth, his brutality knowing no bounds) Toby is also fighting with everything he''s got. The Corrupted Dream Beings, although Partial, posses an incredible amount of strength, which could match or even surpass the strength of a low grade dream being. This means that the corruption makes them stronger, but the dream sword is still able to cut them down with little difficulty. [Congratulations, For Acquiring Your Maximum Number Of Tamed, You Have Earned A New Tamed Skill] [Tamed Empowerment Now Available] Toby Robinson: Sweet a new skill, I hope this is useful. (Toby thought before checking out the skill in his skill shop, all while fighting off the corrupted dream beings) Toby quickly gets the tamed empowerment skill, knowing that tamed skills cost no dream points to use, only to purchase. The young dreamer doesn''t know what this skill is or what it can do, but if it''s something useful, it could help him win this war. [You Have Successfully Purchased The Tamed Empowerment Skill] [-25 Dream Points] [0/100 Dream Points] [Tamed Empowerment: This skill grants the Dreamer the power to use one of the skills of their tamed, each skill only lasting about ten minutes, and can be used one at a time or all at once] Toby Robinson: Oh man, this one is gonna be good. (Toby thought with big smile on his face, very excited to have gotten this skill)... Browny, I need you! (Toby called out) "Roar!!!" (Browny roared as he tore through the corrupted dream beings in his way, before running towards Toby earnestly) Toby Robinson: I need to do something very important, please protect me. (Toby explains to Browny as he arrives)This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Huff!" (Browny sounded in annoyance, but he still stands guard over Toby, swiping at any corrupted dream being that dares come close) [Skills Available For Empowerment] [Big Bear Power: Big Bear Muscles/ Big Bear Grit/ Big Bear Durability/ Big Bear Gang] [Terror: Terror Charge/ Terror Claws/ Wandering Terror] [Cheetah Physiology: Cheetah Speed/Cheetah Tenacity/ Wild Reflexes/ Cheetah Goons] Toby Robinson: I don''t have time to check all of them, let''s just hope I make good choices. (Toby says as he selects three skills from the screen) [Big Bear Power: Big Bear Gang] [Terror: Terror Charge] [Cheetah Physiology: Cheetah Speed] [Tamed Empowerment Skills Can Now Be Activated With A Voice Command] Toby Robinson: Alright! Thanks for your help, Browny. But now I''ve got this! Activate, Cheetah Speed! (Toby yells as he activated one of his empowerment skills) [Cheetah Speed Activated] Toby''s eyes turn yellow and his perception of time slows down to a crawl, his body and mind now able move and react to everything, because he now has super speed. Toby Robinson: Awesome... Sauce! (Toby yells before he sped forward, slicing and dicing as many corrupted dream beings as he can with his newly acquired speed) The corrupted dream beings are now dropping like flies, much to the amusement of the Mad Man, who is watching all of this in absolute bliss. Mad Man: Splendid, absolutely splendid! I need more, please show me more! (The Mad Man yells before summoning more of his corrupted dream beings) Toby and his dream beings are once again outnumbered by the enemy. But the young dreamer has a good solution for this problem, and quickly levels the playing field. Toby Robinson: Activate, Big Bear Gang! (Toby yells out, several figures begining to materialize around him) [Big Bear Gang Activated] Toby summons his very own gang of delinquents, clad in black leather jackets, their faces defiant and rebellious, ready to take down any one stupid enough to cross them. The young dreamer''s eyes widen in shock and awe, now in charge of his own squad of troublemakers. [Inspect] [Name: Gang Member] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Low Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Partial Cheetah Speed] "Say the word boss, and we start putting these freaks in the ground!" (One of gang members tells him, his fist connecting with the palm of his hand) Toby Robinson: Give em hell. (Toby gives the order, a big smile plastered on his face) "Right!!!" (The gang of twelve low grades yell before joining the battle against the corrupted dream beings, their help greatly appreciated) Cheetah Woman: Sir, the enemy is getting away! (Cheetah Woman yells, pointing at the fleeing Mad Man in the distance) Toby turns and sees the psychopath running into the police building, trying to escape it seems. He is about to give chase, but several corrupted dream beings stand in his way. [Big Papa Bear Has Activated Big Bear Muscles] Big Papa Bear: Get out of his way! (Big Papa Bear bellows as he punches away the savages blocking Toby''s path) Toby Robinson: Thanks. (Toby tells him) Big Papa Bear: Don''t sweat it. Just leave this to us, and take down that ugly bastard! (Big Papa Bear tells him before rushing forward, clearing a path for the young dreamer) Toby Robinson: I will! (Toby said with determination in his words and heart, using this resolve he speeds forward without hesitation, evading the corrupted as he chases after the Mad Man) Toby reaches the police building and goes in with his enhanced speed, running up the stairs so fast that he seems to be a blur. He''s not just physically fast, his mind is also working at super speed, able to plan for multiple scenarios, just in case the psychopath has more tricks up his sleeve. Toby Robinson: I know why he''s running. He must be out of options and just trying to get away. Corrupting so many dream beings must have drained a lot of his power, leaving him in a weakened state. (Toby said out loud, waiting to see if his assumption is correct) [+1 Knowledge Point] [207/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: Ain''t that the truth! (Toby said with a smile at the realization, that it''s time to end this fight) The Mad Man is already at the top of the stairs, and is about to open the door leading to the roof of the building. Toby Robinson: Oh no you don''t! (Toby yells as he jumps up, kicking the psychopath in the back and launching him straight through the metal door) The Mad Man crashes down on the ground with bone shattering impact, the damage to his body making him leak red energy particles, his life force slowly fading away. Mad Man: (Giggles sinisterly) Are you gonna kill me now, Dreamer? Or will you make me your slave like the others? (The psychopath asks from the ground, his body still limp as he is bleeding red energy particles) Toby Robinson: Don''t be weird, dude. And I have more than enough dream beings. I''m just gonna kill you now. (Toby tells him before raising his dream sword, ready to finish off this deranged lunatic of a dream being) But before Toby could bring down his blade, his heart suddenly felt very heavy, almost like it was about to drop out of his chest. Toby held his chest in agony, dropping the dream sword in the process. Toby Robinson: What''s... happening?! (Toby cries out in agony, unable to bear this immense pain he felt) Using only his sheer force of will, the Mad man forces his body to get back on it''s feet, the sounds of his bones popping back into place truly sickening to hear. Mad Man: I have no Idea what''s wrong with you, Dreamer... Guess today is just my lucky day! (The Mad Man said with a laugh, his hand squeezing into a fist as he swung his arm back, and with one swift motion he knocks Toby''s lights out) Next: Death Of A Dream. Death Of A Dream Back at the Conscious World, Toby Robinson is still sleeping on his bed, but there is something very wrong with his body. His skin is now extremely pale, and he is sweating profusely, breathing quite heavily on top of it all. He then begins to cough, a cough that would not stop even as blood is escaping from his mouth, staining his bed and clothes. Sarah hears Toby coughing from her room, and eventually comes to check up on him. She is worried because he has been coughing for a while now, and it doesn''t seem to stop. Sarah Robinson: Honey are you okay? (Sarah asks as she knocks on his door, but soon let''s herself in, and what she sees is her son covered in his own blood)... Oh my God! Toby are you okay?! (Sarah asks as she desperately tries to help him, but he would not stop coughing, or even wake up) Sarah continues trying to wake him up, but he is not responding to her words or actions. And the coughing only gets worse, his body now thrashing about on his bed, violently coughing up more blood, and this is absolutely terrifying for his mother. Sarah Robinson: Toby please wake up! I need to get you to a hospital! Toby please! Please don''t do this to me! (Sarah begs him with tears in her eyes, the mother losing all sense of composure at this point) Back at the Dream World, Toby slowly opens his eyes, his body still very much in pain, and he feels like crap. He finds it hard to move for some reason, but after coming to his senses, he realizes that he has been bound to the dark stallion symbol device, and lacks the strength to break free from the ropes that held him in place. Mad Man: Don''t bother trying to escape, I put a lot of my power into those ropes, you won''t be getting away from me so easily. (The psychopath tells him with a big smile on his face) The young dreamer doesn''t even have the strength to respond to this, his head suffering from a splitting headache. Obviously because of the blow he took to the head. [Cheetah Speed Deactivated] [Big Bear Gang Deactivated] Mad Man: Your friends are still fighting down there, but the strangest thing just happened, a bunch of them disappeared, just poof and they were all gone, isn''t that something. (Mad Man informs him as he watches the battle down below, happy to see all the extra effort Toby''s Tamed have to put in because of the loss of Toby''s gang) Even though they were now outnumbered by the army of corrupted dream beings. Big Papa Bear, Browny, Cheetah Woman, and whatever allies they have left, are still fighting against the overwhelming odds, not willing to back down or accept their fate. [Browny Has Been Greatly Injured] [Cheetah Woman Has Been Greatly Injured] [Big Papa Bear Has Been Greatly Injured]This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Toby Robinson: No, no stop it... Leave them alone. (Toby tells him weakly, too exhausted to even speak up) Mad Man: Hmmm, nope I can''t do that. Those friends of yours are really dangerous, I can''t let them live, that would be unethical, and also very dumb... Tell you what, as promised I''m going to let you live, you''re way more important than those guys anyway, and my master will have use for you, what greater honour is there? To be honest I''m a little jealous of you, Dreamer. My master doesn''t visit me very often, in fact he hasn''t visited me for a long time. Sometimes I think about looking for him, but if I go somewhere, who will be here to welcome him when he comes back, no one that''s who! That''s why I stay here, doing what needs to he done, and obeying his will. It''s hard work, but it''s so worth it. You''ll understand everything once you meet him, you''ll see what I''m talking about, don''t worry. (Mad Man explains to him, his words filled with delusions and insanity) Toby Robinson: I told you before... I''m not meeting anyone! (Toby tells him defiantly, his eyes briefly glowing with dream energy) Mad Man: But why not?! You two have so much in common, you''re practically one in the same... I don''t know if you''re as strong as he is. I mean, probably not, but you two give off the same kind of energy, or aura, or I dunno, vibe? I can''t place my finger on it, but there''s something that connects you two, I just can''t figure it out. (The psychopath continues to ramble on, not making any sense to the young dreamer) Toby gets lost in his thoughts, so many things are happening right now, and it''s just so overwhelming for him. Could this be his last moments, is this where his journey ends? Toby Robinson: Everything hurts... it hurts so much. The system said my body was in danger, does that mean l will die in my sleep or something?... No, no I can''t do that to my family! If I leave mom and Billy alone, then I''m no better than him... I don''t wanna die, I''m not going to die, I will escape from this no matter what! (Toby thought to himself with dogged determination, pulling on the corrupted ropes with all the strength he could muster) The ropes turn red as Toby is struggling against them, becoming so tough that they felt like chains to the young dreamer, but even still he keeps pulling on them. [Cheetah Woman Has Been Destroyed] Toby Robinson: No... No! No! No! (Toby yells as he pulls on the ropes even harder, but still they would not break) Cheetah Woman has just been killed by dozens of the corrupted partial dream beings, who ganged up to beat her and her goons to death. Not too far away Big Papa Bear is also being overwhelmed, but is still fighting strong with the few men he has left. Big Papa Bear: You think you''re so tough, huh?! (Big Papa Bear yells as he punches away five of the corrupted dream beings)... Well my boss is killing your boss right now! So... sucks to be you! (The big man says as he continues to fight through the overwhelming odds) [Big Papa Bear Has Been Destroyed] Toby Robinson: Dammit! That just leaves Browny... He can''t fight them all by himself, he''ll die. (Toby thought in dread at the possibility of also losing Browny) Down below the dream bear is still fighting with everything he''s got, being overwhelmed and having no more allies doesn''t slow him down at all, in fact it makes him fight harder. [Browny Has Activated His Terror Claws] Toby Robinson: There''s still time to save him, I can still save him. (Toby thought as he continues to pull on the corrupted ropes that bind him, refusing to stop until they break) Browny is still mauling and bashing as many enemies as he can, but there were just too many of them, and even though it seems futile to continue fighting, the dream bear continues to fight. [Browny Has Activated His Terror Charge] Browny''s fur begins to burn an ominous red, and using this boost in power he leaps into the army of corrupted dream beings, crushing as many of them as he can with his enraged might. Toby Robinson: That''s it, that''s the answer. It''s been there the whole time, I just have to use it. (Toby realises that he still has one more trick up his sleeve, and it could be the key to ending this once and for all)... Activate... Terror Charge! (Toby bellows as he activated the one skill he has left, his last tamed empowerment skill) [Terror Charge Activated] Next: Last Skill. Last Skill [You Have Received 75 Dream Points From The Death And Kills Of Cheetah Woman] [You Have Received 108 Dream Points From The Death And Kills Of Big Papa Bear] [You Have Received 88 Dream Points From The Kills Of Browny] [Due to the nature of the situation, Dream Points and Secondary Dream Points have been modified] [Knowledge Points Required For Modification] [-100 Knowledge Points] [107/1000 Knowledge Points] [Modification In Progress] [Modification Complete] [New Skill Created] [Dream Bank Acquired] [The Dream Bank: The dream bank is able to store an endless supply of dream points, but you will no longer receive any free dream points... Finish this now Toby Robinson, before it''s too late] [Dream Bank: 286 Dream Points] Toby has activated the terror charge skill, and now his body is radiating with terror energy, the same stuff that Browny uses to make himself stronger. Using this skill makes Toby''s skin burn an intense red colour, his very presence now frightening to behold. Mad Man: What''s going on with you, why are you red, and glowing? (The Mad Man asks as he steps back, visibly shook from seeing Toby in this state) All the pain and frustration washes away from the young dreamer''s mind, making him feel numb in every sense of the word. Toby Robinson: What''s going on, what even is this... Who are you? (Toby asks in a state of confusion, his thoughts slipping away from him) But once their eyes meet, once Toby sees the face of the monster that caused him so much pain, his attitude changes in an instant.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Toby Robinson: You... (Toby growls as his eyes shift to become a menacing red, his mental state now brimming with rage)... You''re gonna pay you sick freak! (Toby roars as he easily breaks free from the ropes that bind him, thanks to his newfound strength) Mad Man: Take it easy now, Dreamer. Don''t do something you will definitely regret. (The psychopath tells him nervously, just knowing he stands no chance against this power) Toby Robinson: You killed my dream beings, you hurt my friend!... And now, I''m gonna make you regret it! (Toby tells him with murderous intent, his red eyes burning brighter than his whole body)... Activate... Dream Beam!!! (Toby bellows as he fires the dream beams from his eyes, blasting at the Mad Man) [Dream Beam Activated] [-40 Dream Points] [246/1000 Dream Points] These were no ordinary dream beams, these red beams of energy moved faster, hit harder, and absolutely wrecks the psychopath upon impact. The force of the blast easily launches the Mad Man into a wall, but the wall only stands for a few seconds before getting blown apart, debris flying off the rooftop. Somehow, someway the Mad Man is still on his feet, desperately resisting the overwhelming power of the red beams of energy, not willing to accept his fate. Mad Man: Hahahahaha! I am not going lose to you, Dreamer! Not by a long shot! (The Mad Man says as he pushes forward, ignoring the damage, ignoring the pain of his flesh peeling off his bones, ignoring everything for the sake of his master) The Mad Man''s corrupted dream beings were now breaking apart, their bodies being reduced to nothing but particles of yellow light, which all float up to enter the psychopath''s body, giving him back some of his power. Toby doesn''t let up for a second, the terror energy is somehow making the dream beams last longer than they normally would. So he makes the most of this by taking a couple steps forward, pushing back the Mad Man in the process. Mad Man: I don''t think I will survive this, Dreamer. I won''t be able to keep you here anymore! But before I go, lemme give you some advice... Stay far away from people like me... For if you were to encounter more of us, then our master will be able to find you... Please, don''t let that happen, for your own sake. (The Mad Man gives him this warning, his voice sounding like Hornswoggle for only a few seconds, before his body is completely ripped apart by the dream beams) After he is gone the dream beams lose power, making Toby fall to his knees out of exhaustion. The young dreamer takes in deep breaths, but before he can even gather his thoughts, he receives another message from the dream system. [Interference Disabled] [You Have Reached Your Limit] [Exiting Dream State] Toby''s body begins to float into the air, and a sense of freedom washes over him, he is finally going home. In the sky Toby searches for Browny, eventually spotting him way down below. Toby Robinson: I''m glad you''re okay buddy... Stay safe. (Toby tells his friend, and even though his voice was barely above a whisper, he still knows that Browny will understand) The dark skies of the domain part to reveal the colourful skies of the dream world, and in the blink of an eye the young dreamer is gone. [Quest Completed] [You Will Now Receive All Your Rewards] ******* Meanwhile at another location, a handsome young man with silver white hair and a captivating smile, is walking and talking with his two friends, probably having a wonderful conversation. But then he suddenly stops walking, an intense look of anger crossing his face, the likes of which his friends have never seen before. His friends are caught off guard by this sudden change in demeanor, and they look at each other with uncertainty, wondering what to do now. "Silas, are you okay? (A friend asks him nervously, unsure of how he would react) Silas Gravestone: Oh, yeah I''m fine, I just spaced out for a second there, nothing to worry about... In fact I just remembered I have something very important to do today. So just go on without me, okay! (Silas tells them before running off, putting on a fake smile to put his friends at ease) "He''s always so busy, isn''t he?" (One of Silas''s friends tells the other) "That''s Silas for you" (The other replied, before they both walked off in the same direction) After getting away from his friends, Silas takes some time to think. He has just received a troubling message, one he hadn''t thought possible, at least not for someone like him. [One Of Your Corrupted Dream Beings Has Been Destroyed] [-1 Corrupted Dream Being] [79/100 Corrupted Dream Beings] Silas Gravestone: Is this some kind of mistake... Or is someone messing with me right now? (Silas thought with an intense look of anger on his face, his eyes briefly glowing red) Next: At Death''s Door. At Deaths Door Toby Robinson suddenly wakes up on a hospital bed, and the first thing he does is scream at the top of his lungs. His body is in a great deal of pain, almost like he has broken every single bone in his body. Toby Robinson: Aaaaaaagh! It hurts! It hurts! What''s happening to me?! (Toby screams in pain as he thrashes about, removing the I.V drip that was injected into his body) Two nurses rush into the room, holding down the teenager to prevent him from hurting himself any further. Soon after that a doctor enters the room, accompanied by two guards who came to check on the situation. Doctor: I can''t believe he''s awake. Hold him still, I''ll give him a sedative! (The doctor orders the nurses, quickly grabbing a syringe to use) Sarah rushes into the room, desperate to know what is happening to her son, and what she sees is not a pretty sight. Her only son in a terrible state of agony and confusion, held down by two nurses as the doctor is trying to sedate him, a sight that can drive any mother to tears. Sarah Robinson: Toby no! Please stop! (Sarah pleaded with tears in her eyes, attempting to run to his side) But Sarah is grabbed by the guards before she can even reach him, they don''t want her to interfere. The distraught mother struggles relentlessly against the two guards, just wanting to go to her son. Doctor: I''m sorry ma''am, but you can''t be in here right now. Please take her away. (The doctor instructed the guards who held the hysterical Sarah in place) Sarah Robinson: No! Let go of me! He''s my son, I need to stay with him! (Sarah screams as she continues to struggles with the guards, but is still forced out of the room) Doctor: You''re going to be okay, kid. But first, you need to sleep. (The doctor says as he injects Toby with a sedative) Toby Robinson: It hurts!... It, hurts so much... (Toby says before slowly drifting away into a deep deep sleep) Doctor: (Sighs) Fix that drip back up again, and make sure he''s comfortable. He''s been through a lot. (The doctor said before leaving Toby in the care of the two capable nurses)The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Toby wakes up a couple hours later, but now the intense pain is gone, and he feels much better. The teenager turns to see his mother sitting by his side, her eyes obviously tired from all the tears she must have shed. Toby Robinson: Mom. (Toby said weakly) Sarah Robinson: Toby, you''re okay. You''re really okay. (Sarah said as she held her son''s hand, a look of pure joy on her face) Toby Robinson: What happened? (Toby asks her, wondering why he is in a hospital room) Sarah Robinson: (Sniffles) I heard you coughing, so I came to check up on you. But when I saw you, you were coughing up blood, and no matter what I did, you wouldn''t wake up. I was so scared, so I called an ambulance. They told me you were suffering from extreme levels of dehydration and malnutrition. I- I told them you were fine, but at the same time you weren''t... Toby, they can''t give me any logical explanation as to why you suddenly got so sick. Is there something you want to tell me? You can tell me now, and I swear I won''t be mad. (Sarah asks after her teary explanation, just wanting to know what happened to him) Toby honestly thinks about telling her truth, but does the truth even matter, how can he prove any of it, would she even believe him. She might, but what happens next, she forbids him from going to the dream world, makes him reject this power. All these thoughts do is torment the young dreamer, and he can''t bring himself to tell her what is really going on. Toby Robinson: I''m so sorry mom. (Toby said to her, guilt written all over his face) Sarah Robinson: Sorry for what? What did you do, what did you take?! (Sarah asks him earnestly) Toby Robinson: I didn''t take anything, I swear!... I''m just, sorry for making you worry so much. This, shouldn''t have happened. (Toby explain to her sadly) Sarah Robinson: What do you mean shouldn''t have happened? Did you have something to do with what happened to you? (Sarah asks worriedly) Toby Robinson: I don''t know what happened to me, but I do know that I don''t want it to happen again. So I''m going to be taking better care of myself, so you don''t have to worry this much anymore. (Toby tells her firmly) Sarah Robinson: (Sighs) I don''t understand anything, but I''m not gonna pry any further. All I want is for you to be happy and healthy. Can you do that for me? (Sarah asks) Toby Robinson: Yes, yes I can. I promise you. (Toby tells her) Sarah Robinson: Okay, it''s a deal then. (Sarah tells him before gently kissing him on the forehead)... I love you, Toby. Remember that. (Sarah tells him with a warm smile) Toby Robinson: I love you too, mom. (Toby tells her with a smile of his own, but then he notices something)... Where''s Billy? (Toby finally asks, now realizing his younger brother is not here) Sarah Robinson: He''s at the Cruise''s place. He wanted to come but I didn''t let him. (Sarah explains) Toby Robinson: That''s good, I don''t want him to see me like this, he barely respects me as is... (Chuckles) How long am I going to be here? (Toby asks her, regaining his usual charm) Sarah Robinson: A day or two. The doctors said they needed to run a couple more tests, just to make sure you''re okay to be discharged. (Sarah explains) Toby Robinson: Then can I please get some books? I need something to pass the time while I''m here. (Toby asks her) Sarah Robinson: You always did like to read books when you''re sick. (Chuckles) Okay then, Action or Fantasy? (Sarah asks him) Toby Robinson: How about a little bit of both. (Toby tells her with a smile) Sarah Robinson: I''ll run to the bookstore and see what I can get... Take care of yourself, okay. (Sarah tells him before leaving the room, happy to see him getting better) Toby waits to make sure she is not coming back, before turning his attention to the waiting messages from the system. Toby Robinson: (Sighs) Alright, System. Let''s see what you''ve got for me. (Toby says before the screen appears before him, filled with all the messages from the dream system) Next: I Inherited A Dream System, Season One Finale (An Intruder) I Inherited A Dream System, Season One Finale (An Intruder) [Quest Completed] [850 Exp Awarded] [500 Dream Points Awarded] [You Have Levelled Up] [Level 5] [Level Up Awarded] [You Have Levelled Up] [Level 6] [New Skills Unlocked] [You Have Grown In Strength And Skill] [Browny Has Grown In Strength And Skill] [Browny Has Evolved] [Browny Is Now A Normal Grade Dream Being] [Your Domain Has Expanded] [Your Skills Are Now More Powerful] [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Tamer] [Level 6] [Tamed: 1/3] [Health: 100/100HP] [Dream Bank: 746 Dream Points] [Skills: Dream And Tamed Skills] [Exp: 291/1250] [Knowledge Bank: 107/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby had his mouth wide open the whole time, because he couldn''t believe how much he had gotten from killing a single corrupted dream being. He levelled up twice and now has a large number of dream points at his disposal. Toby Robinson: All this for defeating one corrupted dream being, maybe I should go after more of them. (Toby thought about this for a moment) But then Toby remembers the last words of the Mad Man, telling him to stay away from corrupted dream beings, otherwise their Master would be able to find him. Toby Robinson: No, I need to be more careful about this. There''s no telling how strong this Master is, I don''t want any trouble. (Toby thought to himself, taking this matter seriously)... But still... Heck yeah! I''ve gotten my first antagonist! I know we haven''t met yet, and I don''t know how strong he is, but there''s no doubt we''ll have some epic battles! (Toby thought excitedly, seeing himself as the hero of the story, and his nemesis might soon make an appearance)... I really need to get stronger, though. I will not lose my first fight with this guy! (Toby thought with confidence) But then the young dreamer takes some time to think about this more carefully, being realistic about the whole thing. The fact is he almost died in his fight with the Mad Man, all because of that corruption power he had. If the Mad Man, a mere low grade dream being, could give Toby so much trouble. Then his master must be on a whole other level of dangerous.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Toby realises that maybe going back to the dream world might not be such a good idea, at least for a while. He doesn''t want to get killed and leave his family behind. Not now, not ever. Toby Robinson: (Sighs) What''s wrong with me? It''s almost like the dream system is making me crazy or something. I shouldn''t be fighting anyone, I mean I almost died, if that''s not an eye opener, then I must already be blind! (Toby thought to himself, now worried about his safety) But then Toby receives a troubling message from the system, one that quickly changes his mind about going back to the dream world. [Your Domain Has An Intruder] [You Must Defend It] Toby Robinson: An intruder in the Grassland, how is that even possible?! Oh no Browny is still in there, he might be in trouble, I have to help him! (Toby said before immediately lying down on the hospital bed, trying to relax enough to receive a particular message) [Would You Like To Enter The Dream World] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: Yes! (Toby answered quickly, growing more worried with each passing second) [Entering Dream State] Toby''s consciousness leaves his body, slowly entering the plane of existence known as the dream world. The young dreamer quickly opens his eyes and now finds himself in the Grassland, and then he sees Browny growling at the Intruder, about to charge forward it seems. Toby Robinson: Who, or what is that? (Toby asks as he stares at the Intruder, perplexed by their bizarre appearance) Standing before Toby and Browny is a girl, but she is anything but normal. Her blue skin is radiating with pure dream energy, and tiny particles of this energy are slowly swirling around her. The girl seems to be confused, but is still admiring the serenity of the Grassland, completely ignoring Toby and Browny in the process. "Where am I?" (The girl''s soft voice asks, her mouthless face still capable of speech) Toby Robinson: Who are you?! What are you doing here?! (Toby questions her cautiously, not knowing who or what he is dealing with) "Toby?" (The girl asks, knowing the young dreamer''s real name) Toby Robinson: How the heck does she know my name?! (Toby thought in panic, shocked that she called him by name)... Did she Inspect me or something? Maybe I should do the same, find out who she is. (Toby thought to himself, quickly making a decision)... Inspect! (Toby said as he uses his inspect skill on the Intruder) [Inspect] [Name: ?????] [Race: Human (Dream Walker)] [Level: ????] [Skills: Dream Precognition] Toby Robinson: I can''t see her name, but wait a minute... Dream precognition? Dream precognition? Precognition? (Gasps) That''s the ability to see the future! (Toby realises in shock) But then Browny rushes forward, tired of this Intruder ignoring his warning. The dream bear charges up his claws with terror energy, about to go in for the attack. The strange girl does nothing to defend herself, she just stands there and watches as Browny swings his massive paw, his claws now fully charged. Toby Robinson: Browny, Nooo!!! (Toby frantically yells, but his order came a second too late) With one swing of his energized claws, Browny decimates the fragile body of the Dream Walker. Her remains reduced to nothing more than particles of blue light in the wind. With the task complete, Browny strides towards Toby, clearly happy with his easy victory over the intruder. But alas, Toby doesn''t share in his happy attitude. Toby Robinson: Dammit, I told you to wait! She might have been someone important! (Toby yells in frustration, letting his anger get the better of him) "Low Growl" (Browny sounded with concern, realizing that he might have done something wrong) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) I''m not angry with you, Browny. Just feeling the weight of the world, you know... I see this world as some kind of game. Sometimes it''s fun, but other times it''s just scary. (Toby says as he rubs the soft fur of the dream bear, thinking about all he has been through so far) "Growl!" (Browny sounded strongly, probably telling Toby not to give up) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) We''re going to get through this, buddy. I don''t know what''s in store for us, or who we''ll face next. But whatever comes, we''ll be ready for it. (Toby tells him with conviction in his words) Upon hearing these words Browny gets up on his hind legs and let''s out a mighty, earth rumbling roar, a clear warning to any future threat they may face. "We will not go down without one hell of a fight." Toby Robinson: Well said, buddy... Well said. (Toby tells him with a smile) Meanwhile in another domain of the dream world, Prince Charming has just slain an enormous bat like creature, the terrifying dream being laying motionless on the ground. Prince Charming: In all my years, I have never encountered a foe so fierce. (Charming said as he stood over the creature''s body, just as it begins to vanish into thin air) "Neigh!!!" (Charming''s white horse sounded strongly, communicating with him somehow) Prince Charming: (Chuckles) So you can feel it too, Noble. It seems we have both gotten stronger. (Charming said with a smile on his face, before sheathing his weapon) [Name: Prince Charming] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Medium Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Royal Blood] Next: I Inherited A Dream System Season Two (Meeting Of Evil) I Inherited A Dream System Season Two (Meeting Of Evil) [Quest Completed] [850 Exp Awarded] [500 Dream Points Awarded] [You Have Levelled Up] [Level 5] [Level Up Awarded] [You Have Levelled Up] [Level 6] [New Skills Unlocked] [You Have Grown In Strength And Skill] [Browny Has Grown In Strength And Skill] [Browny Has Evolved] [Browny Is Now A Normal Grade Dream Being] [Your Domain Has Expanded] [Your Skills Are Now More Powerful] [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Tamer] [Level 6] [Tamed: 1/3] [Health: 100/100HP] [Dream Bank: 746 Dream Points] [Skills: Dream And Tamed Skills] [Exp: 291/1250] [Knowledge Bank: 107/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby had his mouth wide open the whole time, because he couldn''t believe how much he had gotten from killing a single corrupted dream being. He levelled up twice and now has a large number of dream points at his disposal. Toby Robinson: All this for defeating one corrupted dream being, maybe I should go after more of them. (Toby thought about this for a moment) But then Toby remembers the last words of the Mad Man, telling him to stay away from corrupted dream beings, otherwise their Master would be able to find him. Toby Robinson: No, I need to be more careful about this. There''s no telling how strong this Master is, I don''t want any trouble. (Toby thought to himself, taking this matter seriously)... But still... Heck yeah! I''ve gotten my first antagonist! I know we haven''t met yet, and I don''t know how strong he is, but there''s no doubt we''ll have some epic battles! (Toby thought excitedly, seeing himself as the hero of the story, and his nemesis might soon make an appearance)... I really need to get stronger, though. I will not lose my first fight with this guy! (Toby thought with confidence) But then the young dreamer takes some time to think about this more carefully, being realistic about the whole thing. The fact is he almost died in his fight with the Mad Man, all because of that corruption power he had. If the Mad Man, a mere low grade dream being, could give Toby so much trouble. Then his master must be on a whole other level of dangerous.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Toby realises that maybe going back to the dream world might not be such a good idea, at least for a while. He doesn''t want to get killed and leave his family behind. Not now, not ever. Toby Robinson: (Sighs) What''s wrong with me? It''s almost like the dream system is making me crazy or something. I shouldn''t be fighting anyone, I mean I almost died, if that''s not an eye opener, then I must already be blind! (Toby thought to himself, now worried about his safety) But then Toby receives a troubling message from the system, one that quickly changes his mind about going back to the dream world. [Your Domain Has An Intruder] [You Must Defend It] Toby Robinson: An intruder in the Grassland, how is that even possible?! Oh no Browny is still in there, he might be in trouble, I have to help him! (Toby said before immediately lying down on the hospital bed, trying to relax enough to receive a particular message) [Would You Like To Enter The Dream World] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: Yes! (Toby answered quickly, growing more worried with each passing second) [Entering Dream State] Toby''s consciousness leaves his body, slowly entering the plane of existence known as the dream world. The young dreamer quickly opens his eyes and now finds himself in the Grassland, and then he sees Browny growling at the Intruder, about to charge forward it seems. Toby Robinson: Who, or what is that? (Toby asks as he stares at the Intruder, perplexed by their bizarre appearance) Standing before Toby and Browny is a girl, but she is anything but normal. Her blue skin is radiating with pure dream energy, and tiny particles of this energy are slowly swirling around her. The girl seems to be confused, but is still admiring the serenity of the Grassland, completely ignoring Toby and Browny in the process. "Where am I?" (The girl''s soft voice asks, her mouthless face still capable of speech) Toby Robinson: Who are you?! What are you doing here?! (Toby questions her cautiously, not knowing who or what he is dealing with) "Toby?" (The girl asks, knowing the young dreamer''s real name) Toby Robinson: How the heck does she know my name?! (Toby thought in panic, shocked that she called him by name)... Did she Inspect me or something? Maybe I should do the same, find out who she is. (Toby thought to himself, quickly making a decision)... Inspect! (Toby said as he uses his inspect skill on the Intruder) [Inspect] [Name: ?????] [Race: Human (Dream Walker)] [Level: ????] [Skills: Dream Precognition] Toby Robinson: I can''t see her name, but wait a minute... Dream precognition? Dream precognition? Precognition? (Gasps) That''s the ability to see the future! (Toby realises in shock) But then Browny rushes forward, tired of this Intruder ignoring his warning. The dream bear charges up his claws with terror energy, about to go in for the attack. The strange girl does nothing to defend herself, she just stands there and watches as Browny swings his massive paw, his claws now fully charged. Toby Robinson: Browny, Nooo!!! (Toby frantically yells, but his order came a second too late) With one swing of his energized claws, Browny decimates the fragile body of the Dream Walker. Her remains reduced to nothing more than particles of blue light in the wind. With the task complete, Browny strides towards Toby, clearly happy with his easy victory over the intruder. But alas, Toby doesn''t share in his happy attitude. Toby Robinson: Dammit, I told you to wait! She might have been someone important! (Toby yells in frustration, letting his anger get the better of him) "Low Growl" (Browny sounded with concern, realizing that he might have done something wrong) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) I''m not angry with you, Browny. Just feeling the weight of the world, you know... I see this world as some kind of game. Sometimes it''s fun, but other times it''s just scary. (Toby says as he rubs the soft fur of the dream bear, thinking about all he has been through so far) "Growl!" (Browny sounded strongly, probably telling Toby not to give up) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) We''re going to get through this, buddy. I don''t know what''s in store for us, or who we''ll face next. But whatever comes, we''ll be ready for it. (Toby tells him with conviction in his words) Upon hearing these words Browny gets up on his hind legs and let''s out a mighty, earth rumbling roar, a clear warning to any future threat they may face. "We will not go down without one hell of a fight." Toby Robinson: Well said, buddy... Well said. (Toby tells him with a smile) Meanwhile in another domain of the dream world, Prince Charming has just slain an enormous bat like creature, the terrifying dream being laying motionless on the ground. Prince Charming: In all my years, I have never encountered a foe so fierce. (Charming said as he stood over the creature''s body, just as it begins to vanish into thin air) "Neigh!!!" (Charming''s white horse sounded strongly, communicating with him somehow) Prince Charming: (Chuckles) So you can feel it too, Noble. It seems we have both gotten stronger. (Charming said with a smile on his face, before sheathing his weapon) [Name: Prince Charming] [Race: Dream Being] [Level: Medium Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Royal Blood] Next: I Inherited A Dream System Season Two (Meeting Of Evil) Meeting Of Evil (Part 2) The seventeen year old Silas Gravestone sits on a comfortable couch, texting on his phone before the twin doors of his room swing open, and six people enter. Silas Gravestone: Welcome... Have a seat. (Silas says as he motions for them to sit on the plastic chairs) Milady Benson: Whose the brat? (Milady asks in anger, not liking his attitude at all) "This is the Young Master! Show some respect!" (The older man snaps at her, now standing next to Silas) Susie Walters: Young master? (Susie thought to herself, wondering what this means) Silas Gravestone: It''s okay, Harry. I can handle this myself. (Silas says as he gets off the couch, placing his phone into his pocket)... Perhaps I wasn''t clear enough before... I said sit! (Silas commanded in a low and menacing tone of voice, his very presence now exuding a massive amount of pressure) Most of them are angered by the young man''s show of strength, but only one is brash enough to step forward. Seth sends all the plastic chairs flying with only a single kick, and then stands face to face with Silas, not the least bit scared by his display of power. Seth Wild: Or what?! What can you do, little man?! (Seth asks with a menacing stare) With one swift motion Silas grabs Seth by the collar, pulling him closer than he already was, their faces now almost touching. Silas Gravestone: For starters I can make your existence a living hell. And trust me, it gets progressively worse from there! (Silas threatens him with a grin, and then pushes him back by the collar) Seth Wild: (Chuckles) Kids these days, they just don''t know they''re place. (Seth says as he takes off his shirt, revealing his muscular physique)... Pay attention guys, I''m about to teach this punk a lesson. (Seth said with a smile, readying himself for a fight) Seth is probably expecting everyone to cheer for him, or at least show him some support. But to his surprise everyone is just picking up the plastic chairs, and taking a seat without even saying a word. Seth Wild: Really guys?! You all scared or something?! (Seth asks in anger, upset by their lack of support) Shawn Kindle: M- Mr Seth... That young man is the boss''s grandson. (Shawn informs him nervously) Seth Wild: Grandson?! (Seth exclaims in shock) Silas Gravestone: (Chuckles) It''s nice to meet you... I''m Silas Gravestone. (Silas introduces himself with a devious smirk) The look of shock intensifies on Seth''s face, now fully realizing that he almost signed his own death warrant, and it''s not over yet. Seth Wild: I apologize for my actions, Young Master! I was out of line! Please forgive me! (Seth pleaded on his knees, his head now firmly on the ground)A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Silas Gravestone: Awww, it''s over already? And I really wanted to find out what lesson you would teach me. But now that you know who I am, there''s no way you would dare attack me... How disappointing. (Silas tells him with a smile, clearly enjoying this moment) Zeus Eduardo Everest: This is why idiots are useful in this world, at least now I know who this kid is. His power may be impressive, but in a fight I would definitely kick his ass. But then I would most certainly be a dead man. (Zeus thought to himself, deciding to just observe for now) Susie Walters: There''s no doubt about it. This young man really is related to that lunatic. (Susie thought to herself, now understanding the gravity of this situation) Shawn Kindle: I feel sorry for, Mr Seth. He might get into serious trouble for this, it''s a good thing I already know Mr Silas. (Shawn thought to himself, very much relieved) Milady Benson: Who does he think he is? Spoiled brat. (Milady thought in anger, but does not get involved) Silas Gravestone: Alright, get up. We have important business to discuss. (Silas tells Seth) Seth Wild: Thank you sir, thank you so much! (Seth tells him nervously, taking a seat on one of the plastic chairs) Silas Gravestone: Now, the reason you''re all here is simple... You''re all very weak. (Silas tells them bluntly)... You all know my grandfather''s plan, but I''m still going to remind you. He intends to create a new world, a better one for humanity to live in. But in that world, weaklings like you lot wouldn''t last a week. And it''s just a fact at this point. (Silas tells them sharply, without a hint of doubt in his words) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Weaklings? Who are you calling a weakling, boy?! (Zeus asks as he gets up from his seat, walking towards Silas with intense rage burning in his glowing red eyes) Silas watches the big man approach, his glowing red eyes showing no fear, and also peering into his very being. Silas Gravestone: Inspect. (Silas whispers) [Inspect] [Name: Zeus Eduardo Everest] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Destroyer] [Level: Max] [Skills: Destroyer Engine] Silas Gravestone: So, you''re the Dream Destroyer I''ve heard so much about? (Silas tells Zeus, the two now standing face to face)... I expected you to be much taller. (Silas tells him fearlessly) Zeus Eduardo Everest: You should see me in my real suit. I''m so tall that I could squash you like a bug. (Zeus tells him with a menacing stare) Silas Gravestone: You''re strong, probably even stronger than I am. But that''s not nearly enough... Right now we''re all the lowest of the low, the bottom of the barrel. I''m young and still have the potential to grow, but what''s your excuse? (Silas asks with a wicked smile) Zeus stares at Silas intensely, almost as if he wanted to punch him in the face, and deal with the consequences later. Zeus clenches his fist tightly, and a terrifying pressure envelops the room, making the air heavy with tension. But just as Zeus is about to do something stupid, Susie speaks up. Susie Walters: Would you stop antagonizing us! Say what you want already, so we can all leave! (Susie yells at Silas, stopping Zeus from possibly throwing a punch) Silas Gravestone: (Sighs) Very well... My grandfather has asked me to train you all, to make you strong enough to survive in his perfect world . (Silas explains to them) Susie Walters: Is that all? (Susie asks him) Silas Gravestone: Yes it is, I will be summoning you all at a later date with more information... You can leave now. (Silas tells them before retrieving his phone from his pocket, and texting on it once again) Susie Walters: Thanks... This was, intriguing. (Susie tells him before leaving the room, being the first to do so) Milady Benson: Hmph! (Milady sounded before walking away) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Watch yourself, kid. (Zeus tells him before adjusting his suit, and angrily walking out of the room) Shawn Kindle: I''m leaving as well, excuse me. (Shawn informs him before also leaving the room) Seth Wild: If you need anything, just let me know. I will be more than happy to help. (Seth tells him nervously) Silas Gravestone: Inspect. (Silas said under his breath) [Inspect] [Name: Seth Wild] [Race: Human (Dream Demon)] [Title: Nightmare User] [Level: 7] [Skills: Nightmare Rush] Silas Gravestone: You have room for growth... I can make you a warrior in no time. (Silas tells him confidently) Seth Wild: Thank you so much, that is all I really want! I will do my best, I promise you. (Seth tells him before happily leaving the room) Harry: Are you okay, Young Master? You seem stressed. (The older gentleman asks him, the two now alone together) Silas Gravestone: (Sighs) I''m fine, Harry. I''m just not sure I did a good job. Instilling fear is hard. (Silas says in frustration) Harry: I think you did a marvelous job. (Harry tells him positively) Silas Gravestone: That''s just your opinion. Harry: Well it''s a good one. You should believe me, I would never lie to you. (Harry assures him) Silas Gravestone: Okay then, do you think I can beat that Destroyer guy? (Silas asks) Harry: I don''t think you can... Not yet anyway. (Harry tells him truthfully) Silas Gravestone: You really were honest with me. (Silas tells him with a smile, really appreciating this)... I need to get a lot stronger, Harry. So that even I can survive in my grandfather''s perfect world. (Silas tells him with conviction in his words, now more determined than ever) [Name: Silas Gravestone] [Race: Human (Dream Demon)] [Title: Nightmare Warrior] [Level: 3] [Skills: King Of Corruption] Next: Toby''s Home. Tobys Home Toby Robinson: I''m home! (Toby yells as he happily enters his home, with a big smile on his face) Sarah Robinson: Don''t strain yourself now, you know you''re still recovering. (Sarah tells him with a hint of worry) Toby Robinson: I know, but I''m just so happy to be back home! (Toby said before he jumps onto the couch, quickly snatching the tv remote) Billy Robinson: Toby''s back! Toby''s back! (Billy yells as he jumps on top of Toby, nearly knocking him off the couch in the process) Toby Robinson: Hey, what''s up little bro?! (Toby asks before grabbing his little brother in a big bear hug, and then playfully slams him down on the couch) Billy Robinson: No fair! Yaaaaa! (Billy yells as he jumps off the couch, grabbing Toby by the head) Toby Robinson: Oh no you don''t! (Toby says as he continues to play with his energetic little brother) Sarah Robinson: Come on, break it up. That''s enough rough housing. (Sarah tells them, but couldn''t help but smile) Toby Robinson: Okay mom. (Toby tells her, quickly behaving himself) Billy Robinson: Kay. (Billy replied sadly, wanting to play more with his older brother) Sarah Robinson: Where''s Kendra? Don''t tell me she left you alone. (Sarah asks Billy) Toby Robinson: Kendra''s here? (Toby asks) Billy Robinson: Yes she is, and she didn''t leave me alone. She''s just in the backyard. (Billy tells them) Just then a beautiful girl walks into the room, she had ginger coloured hair, and the glasses she wore brought out the lovely colour of her blue eyes. She was no doubt beautiful, but she was also shy and timid. Kendra Cruise: Oh, Miss Robinson, you''re back! Toby, you''re back as well?! I''m so sorry I wasn''t here when you arrived, I was in the yard, tending to the flowers in the garden. (Kendra nervously explained)The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Sarah Robinson: Don''t worry about it, Kendra. But at least lock the door if you''re leaving Billy alone. (Sarah tells her) Kendra Cruise: I''m sorry! It won''t happen again! (Kendra pleaded) Billy Robinson: Mom, don''t be mad at Kendra. I wasn''t going anywhere. (Billy tells his mother with a pouty face) Sarah Robinson: I''m not mad, honest. You know what, let''s all eat together, you can stay for lunch, right Kendra? (Sarah asked) Kendra Cruise: Um, sure. (Kendra nervously agreed) Sarah Robinson: Great, then you''re gonna help me out in the kitchen. (Sarah tells her with a smile) Kendra Cruise: Okay... I''ll do my best. (Kendra said before glancing at Toby, but once she sees that he is looking at her, she quickly turns away, and immediately begins to sweat buckets) Toby Robinson: Kendra is my next door neighbor, she''s always willing to look after Billy when mom is not around. It''s one of the reasons I have so much free time on my hands. She''s really nice, but is also a little awkward. (Toby thought with a smile) Sarah Robinson: Come on, let''s get cooking! (Sarah says as she happily drags Kendra into the kitchen) Kendra Cruise: Okay. (Kendra replied as she followed Sarah sheepishly) Billy Robinson: I''ll help too! (Billy says as he rushes to help them out in the kitchen) Toby Robinson: And I''ll be here watching television! (Toby says as he jumps on the couch once again, grabbing the tv remote and scrolling through the channels) "Previously On The Tournament Of Towers!" (The voice of the narrator announces) Toby Robinson: Oh yes! Tournament Of Towers! (Toby said excitedly) The scene shows two individuals trekking through a big forest area, but there is quite a bit of tension between them. "Stop following me already, I won''t protect you anymore!" (The Werewolf Silver yells in anger) "Look we need to stick together, otherwise we both lose."(The man following Silver explained) "I will not lose to anyone! Now leave me alone, or I will rip you to shreds!" (Silver warns him before walking away in anger ) Toby Robinson: Lucas Immortal sure is flashier in this show... Nah, he''s more or less the same. (Toby comments while the opening song of the show begins to play, and the teenager nods and hums to the music enhanced fight scenes the opening puts on display) Just as the episode is about to begin, Sarah walks in the room and stands right in front of the tv, blocking Toby''s view of the show. Toby Robinson: Mom can you just scooch over a bit, I can''t see the tv. (Toby asks as he tries to watch the tv by tilting his head) Sarah Robinson: No I will not! (Sarah tells him firmly) Toby Robinson: Why not? (Toby asks in confusion, for his mom never acts this way) Sarah Robinson: Because there is a beautiful girl helping me cook in the kitchen. And you''re gonna help us out. (Sarah tells him strongly) Toby Robinson: But whhhhy?! (Toby groans) Sarah Robinson: Because I said so. (Sarah replied firmly) Toby Robinson: (Groans) Fine... Fine, fine, fine! And while I''m recovering too. (Toby complains as he gets off the couch, heading towards the kitchen begrudgingly) Sarah Robinson: Don''t worry you won''t be doing much work. (Sarah assures him)... (Sighs) Boys can be so clueless sometimes. (Sarah said before she heads into the kitchen) The show was still ongoing, and it shows the Werewolf Silver, with the man from before, named Lucas Immortal. The two were still in a forest area, and seem to be having a heated discussion once again. Lucas Immortal: Think about it, with the right person in charge of this world, it can be a better place for everyone. (Lucas argued) The Werewolf Silver: By everyone you only mean yourself! The world is already at peace, but it''s what brought about that peace that makes me angry, and continues to fuel my hatred for Gigaton! I will not stop until I see him dead, that is my only ambition! (Silver said with conviction in his words) Meanwhile in the room of Silas Gravestone, the young man is watching the Tournament Of Towers tv show, and a smile appears on his face once he hears Silver''s bold words. Silas Gravestone: (Chuckles) I really like this guy. (Silas commented with a smile) Next: New Kid In Class. New Kid In Class It is a cool monday morning and a school bus arrives at it''s destination, which is Pride High School. The students on the bus get off with unhappy looks on their faces, it is the beginning of the school week afterall, and no one is happy about that. But Toby Robinson gets off the bus with a big smile on his face. After spending three days in a hospital bed, he really missed going to school, and is feeling pretty good today. Toby Robinson: (Relieved Sigh) I can''t believe I actually missed this place. (Toby said as he stares at the school with a satisfied look on his face) Greg Bullhorn: Welcome back loser! (Greg says as he shoves Toby out of his way, while having the biggest grin on his face) Matt: Haha! Nice one! (Greg''s friend tells him as he raises his hand to receive a high five) Greg Bullhorn: You know it! (Grey said as he high fives his friend, and then the two just walk off laughing) Toby watches the two walk away, and his good mood just flushes down the toilet in an instant. Toby Robinson: Annnnd, the feeling''s gone now. (Toby said with a frown) "Hey buddy! Welcome back!" (Todd yells from inside his dad''s car, which was now driving towards the school) Toby Robinson: Hey Todd! (Toby said as he waved at his friend) Todd Forager: Aren''t you a sight for sore eyes! It''s good to see you back in school again! (Todd tells him with a big smile on his face) Todd quickly got out of his dad''s car, and ran to give Toby a big hug. One would think they haven''t seen each other in years, but that was hardly the case at all. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Todd would regularly visit Toby when he was in the hospital, and even visited him the weekend before school. Todd''s attitude is no different from how he normally acts, he is just a very kind hearted person. Toby Robinson: Good to be back, buddy. But you don''t have to smother me so much, we saw each other just yesterday. (Toby tells him, a little uncomfortable by the long hug) Todd Forager: Sorry about that, it''s just so good to have you back at school. It''s not the same without you. (Todd says as he wipes away a tear from his eye) Toby Robinson: Come on, no need to get all emotional about it. Was it really that bad? (Toby asked, a little surprised by how his friend is acting) Todd Forager: You have no idea how hard it has been to keep this from you, but I didn''t want to trouble you until you got better. I seriously needed some moral support. (Todd explains to him) Toby Robinson: Wait, moral support? What are you talking about, did something happen? (Toby asked, starting to get worried) Todd Forager: Well there''s this new girl in class, and she''s really nice, and smart... And I really like her. (Todd admitted bashfully) Toby Robinson: Hold up, stop everything! We have a new girl in class?! And you like this girl?!... Is she cute? (Toby asks with a smile) Todd Forager: I personally believe that looks aren''t everything, but... Yeah, I think she''s pretty darn cute! (Todd admitted with a nervous smile) Toby Robinson: Aww, look at you, being all bashful and stuff... Don''t worry my friend, your wingman''s got this! Just leave everything to me! (Toby tells him confidently) Lerange Smith: Hey, what are you guys still doing out here? You''re gonna be late for class! (Lerange tells them before hurrying off to class himself) Todd Forager: Thanks, Lerange! We really should get going though. (Todd tells Toby) Toby Robinson: Race ya! (Toby said before he and Todd rush into the school building, not wanting to be late) Meanwhile, in the car that had brought Todd to school, his father, Pastor Timothy Forager, sat watching the two boys enter the building. A warm smile spread across his face. Timothy Forager: It makes me so happy to see how close those two have gotten, they''re practically inseparable. But, I can''t help but worry about this weird feeling I get whenever Toby is close, it feels like something is off about him, something different, something strange... I pray it''s nothing, but whatever happens, I''m glad Todd will always be there to help him. (The pastor thought before starting his vehicle, getting ready to leave)... May the lord be with you, Toby. (Timothy prays before driving away from the school, not knowing how right he was) Toby and Todd finally get to class, and sure enough there is a new student sitting on one of the usually empty seats. She is a stunning young woman with dark skin and long braided hair, and this hairstyle makes her look absolutely divine. This girl sat on her seat with a nervous yet calm air around her, she is the new girl in class afterall, so she has every reason to be nervous, but she hides this well enough. Todd just stares at her for a bit, and then turns to indirectly point her out, acting like Toby couldn''t figure out where she was without his help. Todd Forager: That''s her right there... Her name is Darasimi Daniels, isn''t she cute? (Todd whispers to him) Todd looks at his friend with a smile on his face, hoping to see the same. But plastered on Toby''s face is a shocked expression, because he has seen this girl somewhere else before. But back then her body was made up of blue energy, and she had the dream power of precognition. Toby quickly puts two and two together, realizing that this new student, might just be the mysterious Dreamwalker. Next: The Nigerian Dreamwalker. The Nigerian Dreamwalker Toby Robinson has once again encountered the mysterious Dreamwalker, but this time they''re meeting in the real world, which is obviously freaking him out. Toby Robinson: What the heck is she doing here?! Did she track me down?! Is she following me?! (Toby thought in panic, not able to maintain his composure)... Calm down, Toby. There''s no way she''s the Dreamwalker, I''m probably just overthinking this... I know, I''ll use my Inspect skill. But will it even work in the real world? It doesn''t matter! It wouldn''t hurt to try. (Toby thought to himself, deciding to just go for it)... Inspect! (Toby whispers as he uses his inspect skill on the girl, hoping the skill works in the real world) [Inspect Completed] [Name: Darasimi Daniels] [Race: Human (Dreamwalker)] [Level: 1] [Skills: Precognition] [+1 Knowledge Point] [Knowledge Bank: 125/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: It is her! (Toby realises in shock) Todd Forager: Hey buddy, are you alright? (Todd asks, noticing the pale expression on his face) Toby Robinson: Huh? Oh, yeah I''m fine! I just thought I''ve seen her somewhere before. (Toby replied nervously) Todd Forager: I highly doubt that. She''s not just the new girl in class, she''s also new to this country. She moved here last week from Nigeria. (Todd tells him) Toby Robinson: Nigeria huh? And how do you know so much about her? (Toby questioned) Todd Forager: I asked. (Todd replied with a smile) Fred Clover: Alright everyone, take your seats! The class is about to start. (The teacher announces after rushing into the classroom, arriving late yet again) Darasimi turns to face Lerange, leaning closer to ask the cool kid a question. Darasimi Daniels: I heard this teacher is always late to class, is that true? (Darasimi asks)This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Lerange Smith: You have no idea. (Lerange replied simply) Fred Clover: Your tests are coming up soon, so I strongly suggest you start studying for them. (The teacher informs the class, before taking notice of Toby''s presence)... What a wonderful surprise, welcome back, Toby. As most of you know he was sick last week, and I''m happy to see you back with us. I want you all to treat him with care alright, because you never know when you might fall sick. (Fred tells the class, genuinely happy to have Toby back in school) Lerange Smith: Don''t worry teach, I hear you. Toby''s in good hands. (Lerange tells him with a smile) "So Cool" (Todd and Toby both thought) Darasimi now turns her attention on Toby, watching him like a hawk. The young dreamer isn''t paying much attention to her right now, but he was before. Darasimi Daniels: That guy, I''ve seen him somewhere before... But where? (Darasimi thought, still focusing her gaze on him, trying to remember who he is) But it doesn''t take long for her to remember, the sudden realization making her eyes widen in disbelief. Darasimi Daniels: I''ve seen him in my dreams... He''s real, he''s actually a real person. I can''t believe this is happening. (Darasimi thought in disbelief, a shocked expression remaining on her face) The school day ends without any real issues or drama, and now Darasimi is walking home from school, obviously thinking about a lot. Todd Forager: Hey, Darasimi! Wait up! (Todd yells as he rushes to catch up with her) Toby Robinson: Dude calm down, we don''t need to run. (Toby says as he catches up with him) Darasimi Daniels: Hi, Todd... And, Toby, right? (Darasimi asks nervously, still a bit unsure of this guy) Toby Robinson: Oh, yeah! That''s me, Toby Robinson, just your average guy... Haha. (Toby replied nervously, sensing the awkwardness as well)... This is so weird, in the dream world she knew my name, but now she''s acting like she doesn''t know me. Is she really a bad guy, bad girl? Oh, this is so complicated! (Toby thought to himself, his worry shown by his sweaty face) Todd Forager: So, Darasimi. We were wondering if you''d like to come with us to Boss Grade Games. It''s an arcade that is really close by, and it''s gonna be tons of fun, I promise. (Todd tells her, trying to act confident) Darasimi Daniels: Yeah, I don''t know guys. My mom get''s really angry when I come home later than I''m supposed to... Can I get back to you on that, I need to make a phone call first? (The teenage girl asked) Todd Forager: Sure, there''s no rush. We''ll be waiting right over there. (Todd tells her before gently dragging Toby away, giving her some space)... So, what do you think? Think I''ve got a shot with her?! (Todd asked Toby, really wanting to hear his opinion) Toby Robinson: Well... I ... Um. (Toby could not just come up with a good response, so he just said random words) Todd Forager: Come on, dude! You''re my best friend, I really need to know what you think about this! (Todd tells him seriously) Toby takes some time to think about this, he doesn''t know what to do. If Darasimi turns out to be a bad person, then he could be putting his best friend in danger. Toby Robinson: Look at him, with those love sick eyes and determined tone of voice. How do I tell him that the girl he likes might be a dangerous Dreamwalker. This is a classic superhero trope type thing. (Toby thought to himself, his imagination starting to get the better of him)... The hero''s best friend falls in love with a beautiful girl, and everything seems fine at first, but then she reveals herself to be a crazy supervillain, whose only using the friend as a way to get close to the hero. The hero usually argues with his friend at first, but eventually makes him understand that the girl is bad news, and is just trying to destroy the world or something... I have to make Todd realize this somehow! I don''t know how I''ll do it, or if it''s even going to work. But whatever it takes, I am going to protect my friend. (Toby thought determinately, his overactive imagination on full display) Todd Forager: Hello! Is anyone up there, can you even hear me right now?! (Todd said in annoyance, snapping his fingers in Toby''s face to snap him back to reality) Toby Robinson: Oh, sorry about that. I was just thinking about... something. (Toby tells him somberly, still thinking about what he is going to say)... (Sighs) I honestly think you''re just overreacting about this, she''s gonna love you, my dude. (Toby tells him happily, his true feelings hidden behind this fake smile) Todd Forager: Thanks, Toby. It really means a lot. (Todd tells him with a smile, just happy his friend believes he''s got a shot with this girl) Next: Marital Tension. Marital Tension Darasimi Daniels is about to make a phone call, trying to reach her parents to ask if she could hang out with some friends. This is a new school and city for her, so she needs to build a social life by making some new friends, at least that''s what she plans on telling her family. Darasimi Daniels: What am I doing right now, should I really be going anywhere with these two? (Darasimi thought as she held her phone tightly, thinking about declining their offer)... No, I don''t think I can run away from this. Call it fate, destiny or whatever, I don''t care. All that matters now is finding out why I keep having that vision, and if it''s real or not... I pray it''s not real. (Darasimi thought before calling her mother, now waiting for her to pick up the call) The phone rings for a while, and it seems she might have to call again, but then someone answers the phone. Darasimi Daniels: Hello, Mummy. Are you there? (Darasimi asked) Mummy Darasimi: Hello, my love! How was school today? (Darasimi''s mother asked, smiling from her end of the phone) Darasimi Daniels: It was fine, but that''s not why I called you... I want to ask you something. (Darasimi nervously tells her) Mummy Darasimi: What do you want to ask me? (The mother asked intensely, quickly noticing something is wrong) Just then Darasimi''s father walks into the room, and sees that his wife is talking to their daughter. Daddy Darasimi: Is she on her way home? What is she telling you? (Darasimi''s father asked as he approaches his wife) Mummy Darasimi: Can''t you see I am still on the phone?! We are obviously still talking! (The woman responded in anger) Daddy Darasimi: Sorry oh. I just asked a question, no need to get so upset. (Darasimi''s father said before backing off, redirecting his attention to their television) Mummy Darasimi: Now, what were you saying, my dear? (The mother asked)The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Darasimi Daniels: (Exhales) I''m trying to tell you that I''m going to be hanging out with some friends today. So I might be coming home a little later than usual. (Darasimi nervously explains to her) Mummy Darasimi: Eh?! What did you just say? (The mother asked in anger) Darasimi Daniels: Mummy please, just let me do this, just this and I will not ask for anything ever again. (Darasimi pleaded) Mummy Darasimi: Darasimi! Darasimi! Darasimi! How many times did I call you?! (She asked) Darasimi Daniels: Three times, ma. (Darasimi replied sadly) Mummy Darasimi: Come home right now! Your father and I did not send you to school to have fun with friends! We sent you to school to study and build up a good future for yourself! So come back home right now, or else I will come find you, and drag you back home myself! (Darasimi''s mother warns her) Daddy Darasimi: You need to calm down! You know things work differently around here, you can''t just do whatever you want. (Darasimi''s dad intervenes) Mummy Darasimi: What are you even saying?! Your daughter is out there doing god knows what, and you can''t even support me! (Mummy Darasimi yelled) Daddy Darasimi: Even if she doesn''t know where she''s going, she knows where she came from. Trust in your daughter, Mummy Darasimi! Things will be more peaceful in this house that way. (Daddy Darasimi explains to her calmly) Mummy Darasimi: (Sighs) Your dad said you can hang out with your friends. And even if I don''t agree with that, I have to respect it. Make sure you don''t come home late, and please be careful. (Mummy Darasimi tells her) Darasimi Daniels: Thanks mum, I will! Love you! (Darasimi said excitedly) Mummy Darasimi: Love you too... Bye. (The mother tells her before hanging up the phone) Daddy Darasimi: You see, was that so hard? (Daddy Darasimi tells her with a smile) Mummy Darasimi: Abeg leave me alone! Why can''t you ever support your wife! (Mummy Darasimi tells him before storming away in anger) Daddy Darasimi: (Sighs) Women... Always so hard to please! She''ll get over it eventually. (Daddy Darasimi tells himself before turning his attention back to the tv screen, now trying to relax) Meanwhile with Darasimi and the boys. Toby and Todd have been watching the teenage girl talk to her mother, and now they''re wondering if she has gotten the permission she needed in order to go with them to the arcade. Todd Forager: You think they said yes? (Todd asks nervously) Toby Robinson: I have no idea. (Toby admits) Darasimi Daniels: Yay! I just asked my mom, and she gave me permission to hang out with you guys. But on the condition that I don''t stay out too long of course. (Darasimi explains to them happily) Toby Robinson: Really? I could have sworn I heard her yell no. (Toby tells her bluntly) Todd Forager: Pay him no attention, we definitely heard nothing! (Todd said before painfully nudging Toby with an elbow) Toby Robinson: Ow, what was that for? (Toby asks as he rubs his arm) Darasimi Daniels: (Chuckles) My mom is a bit overprotective, but it''s only because she cares... Now, where are we going? (Darasimi asks with a smile) Todd Forager: Boss Grade Games, you''re gonna love it I promise. (Todd tells her before stepping forward, now walking side by side with her) Darasimi Daniels: I''m not much of a gamer, but I''ll do my best. (Darasimi tells him happily) Todd Forager: That''s more than enough. (Todd replies with a smile) Toby watches Todd and Darasimi walk together, the two getting along nicely. And the young dreamer doesn''t like this at all, he''s still unsure about her intensions. Toby Robinson: I don''t know what your plan is, Dreamwalker... But I won''t let you hurt my friend. (Toby thought before following them, his eyes briefly glowing with energy) Next: Game Set Match Game Set Match Toby, Darasimi, and Todd have come to Boss Grade Games, eager to play some games and have some fun. But the young Dreamer isn''t as invested as he normally would, he is still trying to figure out if Darasimi (The Dreamwalker) is someone he needs to worry about, is she really a threat. Darasimi Daniels: Wow, this place is so cool. (Darasimi said with a smile, awestruck by the fun environment the arcade provided) Toby Robinson: Yeah, I know right. (Toby tells her with a frown, his words betrayed by his distrustful attitude) Todd Forager: Excuse us for a bit, we''ll be right back! (Todd tells Darasimi with a smile, before grabbing Toby and quickly walking away with him) Darasimi Daniels: Sure. (Darasimi said as she watches them leave, confused as to where they were going without her) Toby Robinson: Hey what''s going on, where are we going? (Toby asks as he continues to follow Todd''s lead, noticing the angry look on his face) Todd Forager: Alright dude, it''s just you and me now, so can you please explain to me what the heck is up with you?! You''ve been acting strange all day, especially around Darasimi. Do you know her from somewhere, did she do something to upset you, or do you just hate her for no reason... Please don''t tell me you have feelings for her. (Todd asks in worry, these thoughts obviously troubling him) Toby Robinson: What?! No, none of that is true, I don''t hate her, I barely even know her! (Toby replied firmly) Todd Forager: Then please support me! I really like this girl, and seeing as she accepted my invitation, she might like me too. I need my best friend to help me win this girl over... Can you do that for me, Toby? (Todd asked with a hopeful look in his eyes) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) I''m sorry for being such an airhead, I let my emotions get the better of me, and lost track of what''s really important... You don''t have to worry, I will help you win her over, just leave everything to me! (Toby confidently tells him) Todd Forager: You really were an airhead, but I''m glad you''re now back to your senses! Let''s do this! (Todd tells him with a big smile, the two friend locking hands to show their resolve) Darasimi Daniels: Hey boys! (Darasimi calls out to them)... Sorry to interrupt whatever you guys are doing over there, but I''m pretty much on a time schedule. So when are we going to start playing some games? (Darasimi asks with a smile, her arms folded) Toby walks up to the Dreamwalker, Todd following closely behind him. The young Dreamer is still unsure of her intentions, but you can''t live your life while walking on eggshells. So Toby just decides to give her the benefit of the doubt, at least for today.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Toby Robinson: Young lady, we''re going to be playing the best game in this joint. But just like with all great things, it is often overlooked. But that''s exactly what makes it more fun for us! (Toby tells Darasimi with a big smile, completely changing his attitude towards her, for Todd''s sake of course) Darasimi Daniels: Oh the suspense is killing me. Is this game really that good? (Darasimi humors him, a smile still on her face) Todd Forager: It''s even gotten it''s own animated tv show, which is absolutely amazing. (Todd informs her happily) Darasimi Daniels: What''s this game called? (Darasimi asks as she follows them to one of the consoles) Toby Robinson: It''s The Tournament Of Towers! (Toby tells her before showing off the game console, doing so in a dramatic fashion) Darasimi Daniels: Wow... But if this game is as popular as you guys say it is, then how come no one else is standing here? Everyone seems to be playing other games. (Darasimi questioned, her observation spot on) Todd Forager: That''s basically the fault of one man, or should we say he''s a monster. He''s the main villain of this game... Gigaton! (Todd tells her, visibly upset at the very mention of his name) Darasimi Daniels: Gigaton. (Darasimi repeated) Toby Robinson: Exactly! He''s the reason this game is always so unpopular. When this first came out, everyone loved it. The fight moves, battle enders, especially the graphics, it was all top notch. But there was one bug in the system, and a nasty one at that... Gigaton! (Toby explains in anger) Todd Forager: Gigaton is really tough, so tough that it took us weeks of training just to learn how to beat him, and only a few characters can even pull this off. (Todd explains) Toby Robinson: But not everyone is as good or as patient as we are. Most people just get their butts handed to them over and over again, and it got so bad that no one wanted to play it anymore. Todd Forager: Everyone likes a challenge, it makes a game more fun. But Gigaton is the ultimate challenge, a broken villain that cannot be defeated by conventional means. (Todd explains to her) Darasimi Daniels: I think I''ve heard enough! (Darasimi tells them, the confidence in her voice catching them by surprise)... Hearing how strong this guy is, makes me want to fight him even more. I might not be much of a gamer, but I promise I will make Gigaton beg for mercy! (Darasimi tells them excitedly) Toby Robinson: Yeah that''s the spirit, this is the kind of attitude you''ll need to beat Gigaton. (Toby tells her) Todd Forager: I''m not sure how this will play out, but let''s see what you can do. (Todd says as he begins to set up the game)... So what difficulty level would you like? (Todd asks, showing her the different levels of difficulty of the game) Darasimi Daniels: Give me the hardest one! (Darasimi tells him confidently, not even bothering to check the levels first) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) It''s good to be confident, but getting cocky will get you nowhere fast. You''ll have to face a lot of people before you even reach Gigaton.(Toby explains to her) Darasimi Daniels: It''s just a game, Toby. And I feel confident that I can win it! (Darasimi tells him, her confidence not wavering for a second) Todd Forager: Whatever you say, boss. Upon your request I have selected the hell difficulty, so now all you have to do is choose who you want to play as. This is a very important decision. (Todd tells her before stepping away from the console, leaving the rest to Darasimi) Darasimi Daniels: (Deep Breath) Alright, let''s do this! (Darasimi tells herself before stepping forward, about to play the heck out of this game) Darasimi stands before the console and slowly places her hands together. She then closes her eyes and begins to whisper something to herself, something no one else could her. Todd Forager: Is she praying? (Todd asks, even him finding this a bit strange) [You Are In The Sights Of A Dreamwalker] [Be Wary] Toby''s eyes narrow as he begins to glare at the Dreamwalker, realizing what she must be doing. Toby Robinson: She''s not praying, she''s using her powers to see into the future. (Toby thought to himself, wondering what Darasimi will do next) After a few seconds of this process, Darasimi is done with her preparations, and is now ready to play this game. Her power of precognition now about to be put to the test. Darasimi Daniels: I''ve made a decision! (Darasimi said with a smile, her eyes briefly glowing blue with energy) Next: The Skills Of A Dreamwalker. The Skills Of A Dreamwalker The Nigerian Dreamwalker, Darasimi Daniels. Is using her dream powers of Precognition to play the Tournament Of Towers game, and she is determined to win it. Darasimi Daniels: Come on, Dara. You''ve got this! You just have to remain focused, block out all the distractions, and make sure you pick the right door! (Darasimi whispered as she places her hands together, doing this to fully concentrate on using her abilities) Todd Forager: Is she praying? (Todd asks) [You Are In The Sights Of A Dreamwalker ] [Be Wary] Toby Robinson: She''s not praying, she''s using her powers to see into the future. (Toby thought to himself, an angry look dawning on his face) A feeling of total relaxation suddenly washes over Darasimi, and that''s how she knows the process is complete. She has activated her power to see into the future. The Young Dreamwalker opens her eyes, and now finds herself in a black space. Before her are three closed doors, all having different colours, and giving off a radiant glow. The first door is red, and walking closer to it, the teenage girl could hear voices coming from within, so she places an ear against it. "Aww, so close Darasimi! To be honest you played really well for your first time ever, I''m impressed." (The voice of Todd sounded from within) Darasimi Daniels: Sounds like he''s just comforting me with nice words after I lost, I don''t think I played well in this future? (Darasimi thought to herself, using what little information she could gather to guess where this future leads)... What about this one.(Darasimi said before placing her ear to the next door, which was yellow in colour) "Wow, you''re really bad at this game, no surprise there. Maybe you should have just started at an easier level." (The voice of Toby sounded with an amused tone in his voice) Darasimi Daniels: Definitely not this one, I am not going to embarrass myself today, not when I can choose my future. (Darasimi said before moving on to the final door, hoping this one leads to a desirable outcome)... Only one left, please be what I need. (Darasimi says before listening to the voices coming from this blue door, slightly worried about what she will discover) "Get him, Darasimi! Don''t let up, you can do this!." (The voice of Todd sounded excitedly) "Just keep putting on the pressure, you still have a chance to win this! (Toby voice sounded excitedly) Darasimi Daniels: (Chuckles) Definitely this one! (Dara said before opening the door, and rushing in with a big smile on her face) Only a short amount of time has passed in the real world, and in less than a minute, Darasimi has seen a future where she crushes this game, impressing Toby and Todd in the process. Darasimi Daniels: I''ve made a decision! (Darasimi exclaimed, her eyes briefly glowing with energy) Darasimi quickly scrolls through the game''s character list, and confidently selects a female character from the roster. Todd Forager: You''ve selected, Maria. She''s a good choice. (Todd tells her) Toby Robinson: Yeah, but it looks like she''s going up against, Dabio. This will not be an easy fight. (Toby comments) Darasimi Daniels: Don''t worry... I''ve got this! (Darasimi tells them confidently) The game starts with a woman falling from the sky, landing in a skilled and graceful manner. She is a blonde bombshell wearing a grey and yellow kevlar battle suit, her presence exuding a mystical aura. Maria: My family gives me strength, and with that strength I will defeat you! (Maria said before taking a fighting stance, her eyes fierce and determined) Another figure falls from the sky, landing with enough force to shake the barren landscape. He is a mountain of a man, wearing a black leather trenchcoat, with a hood covering his face. The man then slowly removes his hood, revealing the stoic expression on his scarred face. Dabio: You''re about to die, and it won''t be pretty! (Dabio tells her with absolute certainty in his words, not bothering to even take a battle stance) The fight begins with both fighters running towards each other, meeting at the middle and then just throwing ferocious punches. Dabio is physically stronger so his punches hit harder and quickly lower Maria''s health bar, and as this continues it seems like Dabio will be the victor. But Maria is no slouch in battle, her attacks last longer, and she is also much faster, able to go the distance and lower the big man''s health to critical levels. Maria: I fight for a cause much greater than myself! I will not lose to you! (Maria yells before leaping into the air, spinning around to kick Dabio across the face, knocking him back)If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Maria then rushes forward, mystical aura intensifying around her as she finishes this fight with an energy fueled double dropkick to Dabio''s chest, reducing his health bar to zero with this insane move. The match ends with Darasimi as the victor, and the teenage girl is very happy about this, and it''s only the first match, she''s just getting started. Toby Robinson: She''s good, insanely good. What more can you expect, she can see the future afterall. (Toby thought to himself)... How does that even work? (Toby wondered) Todd Forager: So cool. (Todd thought with a starry look in his eyes, amazed by how good she is at this) The next fight begins and Maria is up against another female character, this beautiful brunette is wearing miliary grade body armor, wielding a high precision combat rifle, and carrying a confident smile on her lips. Todd Forager: This is Susan Sniper, the first thing you''ll want to do against her is block her long ranged attack. (Todd advices her) Darasimi Daniels: Trust me, I know. (Darasimi thought to herself, already knowing what''s about to happen) It''s time to battle and Maria rushes forward without hesitation, her aura building up power as she advances. But Susan just takes aim with her rifle and begins to pepper Maria''s body with armour piercing bullets, bringing down a quarter of her health. Susan Sniper: I hope you can keep up, Baby! Bang! (The mercenary smiles as she continues to shoot, but this time her attacks were less damaging) Toby Robinson: That''s her special ability, she always attacks first. Blocking will reduce the damage you take, but will also increase the power build up for her Battle Ender. (Toby explains) Todd Forager: Oh yeah, can''t believe I forgot about that. Sorry, Darasimi, glad you didn''t block that move, gives you a better chance to beat her. (Todd tells her with a smile, fully invested in this match) Darasimi Daniels: Don''t worry about it, I''m almost done here. (Darasimi tells him confidently, no hint of doubt in her words) Toby Robinson: Alright, I''ll admit it. She is pretty cool. (Toby thought with a smile) Maria rushes towards Susan Sniper, beginning to overwhelm the mercenary with a barrage of energy fueled punches to the body. Susan''s health bar is dropping fast, and with one final spin kick to the head, Maria drops her body to the ground, winning the fight in that instant. Darasimi Daniels: Woohoo!!! Who''s next?! (Darasimi yells excitedly) Toby Robinson: She''s using her powers to be a boss at this game. Someone who can have fun like this, can''t possibly be evil. (Toby thought himself, deciding that the Dreamwalker is not a threat to them) Todd Forager: You''ve got this Darasimi, if you can take down Dabio and Susan so easily, then Gigaton is within your reach, keep up the good work. (Todd tells her happily) Darasimi Daniels: Thanks. (Darasimi replied with a smile) Darasimi continues to play the game, and she wins every single fight, not slowing down her momentum. But it''s now time to face her final opponent, who is Gigaton, the radiation fueled powerhouse of a villain, and he''s proving to be a serious challenge for the Dreamwalker, and she is struggling. Darasimi Daniels: Man, this guy is no joke, but it''s to be expected. This is the future I chose afterall, all that remains is to go down in style. (Darasimi thought with a determined gaze, smiling as she continues to fight despite knowing she will ultimately lose) Todd Forager: Get him, Darasimi! Don''t let up, you can do this!." (Todd encourages her) Toby Robinson: Just keep putting on the pressure, you still have a chance to win this! (Toby also offers his support) Gigaton truly is a force to be reckoned with, Maria''s attacks barely doing any damage to him. But his attacks are simply devastating. Gigaton: To me you are nothing, but fodder! (Gigaton bellows before stomping on the ground with his large boot, erupting a powerful explosion of radiation which launches Maria high into the air, and she crashes back down with devasting force) Toby Robinson: Yikes, I guess seeing the future can only take you so far in this game. This might be over. (Toby thought) Todd Forager: Darasimi look! You power bar is now full, you can use your Battle Ender! (Todd informs her, his excitement hard to contain) Darasimi Daniels: You''ve got it! (Darasimi yells before quickly mashing a combination of buttons, triggering a battle ending move) Maria: This is for my family! (Maria declared, about to use the full extent of her power) The battle ending sequence has begun, and Maria''s body suddenly unleashes a powerful burst of her mystical energy, empowering her for an attack. She then leaps into the air, rising as fast and hard as a rocket. After spinning in the air Maria launches her body towards her opponent down below, about to deliver a truly devastating stomp. The powerful attack lands and the impact is incredibly devastating, the ground shattering into a million pieces, lowering Gigaton''s health considerably. Todd Forager: And that''s why people hate this guy. (Todd commented) Toby Robinson: He''s the only one that can block a Battle Ender. (Toby adds) Gigaton had blocked the devastating stomp from Maria, but his health has been reduced to critical levels, almost about to be defeated. But his power bar is now full, so he can also use his Battle Ender. Gigaton''s body releases a powerful blast of radiation, pushing Maria back. The villain then flies towards the young woman, grabbing her by the neck, his eyes radiating with power. Gigaton: This ends now! (The villain yells before flying into the air, rising above the sun soaked clouds of the troposphere) Gigaton then rockets back to the ground at insane speeds, his hand still firmly around Maria''s neck as the air around them bursts into flames. The fight ends with Gigaton choke slamming Maria with enough force to create a nuclear level explosion of energy, and once the dust settles, Gigaton is standing victorious. Gigaton: Pitiful. (Gigaton spoke with his arms folded, the screen now stating You Lose) Darasimi Daniels: I still lost, despite all my best efforts to win this fight. Guess some things are set in stone. (Darasimi accepts her loss, knowing there was nothing more she could do)... I''m sorry guys, I did what I could. (Darasimi tells the boys, awaiting their criticism) Todd Forager: That was amazing! I''ve never seen anyone play like that before, you were incredible! (Todd tells her with stars in his eyes, so amazed by her incredible performance) Darasimi Daniels: Really? Thank you. (Darasimi replied happily) Toby Robinson: There is no way you''re a novice at this. Beginner''s luck can''t make you that good. (Toby tells her, acknowledging her obvious gaming skills, which works well with her powers of precognition) Darasimi Daniels: Alright fine, you got me. I do dabble in games. (Darasimi admitted) Toby Robinson: Well you have to teach me how to dabble like that, because then I would be unstoppable! (Toby tells her excitedly) Darasimi Daniels: We''ll have to leave that for another time, right now I have to get home, time schedule and all. Thank you guys for inviting me here, I had a tons of fun. (Darasimi said with a smile, truly appreciating the time she spent with them) Todd Forager: You''re welcome. (Todd responded nervously, a blushing red colour appearing on his cheeks) Darasimi Daniels: You can just call me Dara by the way, it''s what my friends call me. See you tomorrow guys! (Dara tells them before rushing towards the exit, but then she stops and turns around to face them)... Bye! (Dara said with a wave, before finally leaving the arcade) Todd Forager: Bye. (Todd quietly said, a lovestruck expression on his face) Toby Robinson: Wow, you really, really like this girl, don''t you? I was a little unsure about her at first, but she''s honestly really cool, so I''m definitely going to help you win her over! (Toby tells his friend confidently) Todd Forager: Sure. (Todd said simply, still staring at the exit Dara left from) Toby Robinson: Come on, lover boy. Let''s get you home before you drool everywhere. (Toby says before dragging Todd towards the exit) Todd Forager: Hey, I wasn''t drooling!... I think. (Todd says before wiping his mouth just in case) Todd and Toby now head for the exit, still talking about Dara and her skills at the game. But just as they''re about to leave, someone enters Boss Grade Games, effectively blocking the boys from exiting. "You''re in the way. Remove yourselves! (The intimidating older man tells the boys with a cold expression) Toby and Todd don''t want any trouble, so they just get out of his way. The man then turns around and opens the door for someone else, allowing the sliver haired young man to enter the arcade. Silas Gravestone: This is unnecessary, Harry. I don''t need you to open every door for me. (Silas tells him, dressed in casual yet expensive clothing) Harry: It is my pleasure, Young Master. You don''t even have to worry. (Harry tells his young charge) Silas Gravestone: Suit yourself, this is a free country afterall. (Silas tells him before walking further into the arcade, behaving like he owned the place) Harry follows him closely, the two soon vanishing into a crowd of people, their whereabouts now unknown to the young dreamer and his friend. Toby Robinson: What a jerk. (Toby tells Todd before walking out of the arcade) Todd Forager: I know right. (Todd agrees with his friend, the two finally leaving Boss Grade Games) Next: What Comes Next. What Comes Next Toby Robinson is lying on his bed, his head resting on his arms as he stares up at the ceiling. The young dreamer has a lot on his mind, but he thinks about them with a smile on his face. Toby Robinson: Darasimi is just incredible. I wish I had the power to see into the future, I would have so much fun with it. (Toby thought to himself, quickly remembering something important)... That''s right, I haven''t asked about Dreamwalkers yet. System, tell me about the Dreamwalkers. (Toby asked the system) [Dreamwalkers: Beings capable of journeying into the realm of the unconscious, and traversing the world of dreams. They can seamlessly enter the Domain of others, gaining new abilities through this process. These additional powers vary depending on the type of Dreamwalker and are extremely rare to acquire] Toby Robinson: A rare breed huh, nice... Darasimi seems to be aware of her powers, but I don''t know to what extent. She still acts like she doesn''t know me, but I definitely saw her in the dream world, and she called me by name. She did look different though. (Toby contemplated, trying to figure this out)... (Sighs) What''s even the point, I can''t force the truth out of her, and she''s definitely not a bad person, so all I can really do is hope for the best... System, show me my stats. (Toby asked, now focusing on himself) [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Tamer] [Level: 6] [Tamed: 1/3] [Health: 100/100HP] [Dream Bank: 426 Dream Points] [Skills: Dream And Tamed Skills] [Exp: 291/1250] [Knowledge Bank: 128/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: I really need to get stronger. Ever since I fought with the Mad Man, I haven''t left the Grassland even once. I think it''s time for me to go on another adventure, and I know exactly where to go first. (Toby thought with a smile) It is a calm and quiet night in the Robinson household, and everyone is peacefully sleeping on their beds. Everyone except for Toby Robinson of course, who has more exciting things to do than just sleep. The young dreamer then closes his eyes and adjusts his pillow to make himself more comfortable, calmly waiting receive the message from the dream system. [Would You Like To Enter The Dream World] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: You know what to do, System! Take me to the Dream World! (Toby smiled excitedly) [Would You Like To Enter The Dream World] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: (Groans) Yes alright! Gosh! (Toby said in annoyance) [Entering Dream State]Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Toby quickly loses consciousness, his mind slipping into another plane of existence. The realm of unconsciousness simply known as the Dream World. Toby opens his eyes and finds himself in the Grassland. Browny is off in the distance, peacefully sleeping on the soft green grass of the Domain. Toby Robinson: Hey buddy! How you doing?! (Toby asks as he runs towards his dream being, happy to see that he''s alright) "Huff!" (The dream bear sounded in displeasure, not happy about being woken up) Toby Robinson: It''s finally time, Browny! Today is the big day! (Toby happily tells him) "Growl" (Browny sounded with a confused expression, probably wondering what he''s going on about) Toby Robinson: It''s time for what you ask? Well it''s time for us to go on another adventure, and our first objective. Is to find and tame Prince Charming! (Toby explains excitedly) "Huff!" (Browny sounded begrudgingly) Toby Robinson: Come on, it''s gonna be fun. And you don''t even have to carry me there, I have another means of transport... Activate, Dream Door! (Toby said with an outstretched hand, making use of a new skill) [Dream Door Activated] After levelling up, Toby got two new skills from the System. The Dream Door was one of them, and although this is his first time using this skill, the system already explained how it works. [Dream Doors: Passageway that lead into different locations of the dream world. A dream door can only lead to places already visited, and there are no limitations on the number of locations] [-115 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 311 Dream Points] A brown door flawlessly materializes before Toby and Beowny, with the words Grassland boldly showing at the head of the door. The young dreamer carefully grabs the circular door knob, and then twists it gently. Toby was just trying to open the door, but by twisting the knob the words at the head of the door suddenly shift to something else. Now showing the words, Wandering Woods. Toby Robinson: That''s where you and I first met. (Toby tells Browny with a smile, understanding how this works and then twisting the door knob again) The words at the head of the door changes once again, this time showing the words, Butter World. Toby Robinson: I really don''t like that place. Too many ants. (Toby said with a shiver in his spine, remembering how relentless those butter ants were, before deciding to move on by twisting the knob again) The name on the door changes again, this time showing the words, Royal Castle. Toby smiles upon seeing this, knowing that this is where he will find Prince Charming. Toby Robinson: Come on, Browny! Let''s go! (Toby says as he swings open the door, revealing the swirling blue portal within) "Low Growl" (Browny sounded with uncertainty) Toby Robinson: Don''t worry, buddy. It''s gonna be fine... We''ve got this! (Toby tells him before confidently stepping into the swirling portal of the dream door, eventually followed by his one eyed bear) Meanwhile, at the home of Darasimi Daniels, the young Dreamwalker is laying restlessly on her bed, unable to sleep because of all the troubling thoughts on her mind. Darasimi Daniels: Should I tell them? No, they''ll just think I''m crazy! But I have to tell them. If my powers are to be believed, then I can see the future. And the future now, isn''t very bright. (Darasimi thought to herself, trying desperately to make a decision)... Toby, are you really the hero I saw you as, or am I just crazy? (Darasimi wondered, but soon her eyes lids become heavy, and she finally falls asleep on her bed) The Dreamwalker''s mind leaves her body, slipping into a different plane of existence, a realm devoid of all light and meaning. Darasimi now stands before a black door, illuminated by a light that only she can see, a blood red and ominous light that reveals this sinister door to her. Darasimi slowly approaches the black door, her outstretched hand trembling, hearing the screams of the innocent coming from within. The Dreamwalker knows she''s about to enter a very bad place, but doesn''t let this stop her from grabbing the door knob, and swinging opening the black door. The red light suddenly pushes out of the door, enveloping the entire black space with it''s ominous glow. Darasimi opens her eyes and is breathing heavily, this time finding herself in a residential area, but something is very wrong with this place. The fabric of space has been ripped open by an unknown power, and because of this an enormous rift now rests in the sky. Casting it''s purple glow on the terrified people down below. And things only get worse from there, otherworldly creatures of all shapes and sizes begin to fall or just fly out of the rift, invading the world as we know it. The monsters that don''t die from the fall, quickly rise up and begin to wreak havoc in the streets, attacking anything and anyone in their path. Standing next to a stunned Darasimi is Todd Forager, the young man suffering from a nasty gash on his right arm. But he seems to have already stopped the bleeding, his arm wrapped by some of his own clothing. Todd Forager: Toby, what do we do? How do we stop this? (Todd asked his friend, the desire for hope evident in his eyes) This is when Darasimi turns to face the person standing before them, the one Todd is speaking to. Standing confidently before them both is Toby Robinson, the young dreamer now looking very different. He''s now much taller, looks stronger, braver, and better than ever before. He''s clad in vibrant blue body armour, and carries a burning red sword in one hand, and a glowing blue shield at the other. This future version of Toby Robinson finally turns back to face his two friends, having a reassuring smile on his lips, completely unfazed by all the dangers around them. Toby Robinson: Don''t worry, guys. Everything is gonna be fine... I''ve got this! (Toby assures them before turning away, facing the horde of terrifying creatures, that smile never fading from his lips) Next: Meet Charming. Meet Charming There is a bright flash of blue energy and moments later the dream door materializes into existence. The landscape around the door is lush with vibrant green grass, but the greenery is not as beautiful or as far reaching as the Grassland. Standing at the centre of this domain is a large Stone Keep Castle, which has certainly seen better days. The castle remains on its feet despite its old and decrepit state, standing the test of time, a testament to its remarkable structure. This is the Royal Castle Domain, home to a normal grade dream being known as Prince Charming. He is the first humanoid dream being Toby encountered in the dream world, and back then the young dreamer stood no chance against him. But now things are different, Toby has gotten many times stronger, and now he is definitely strong enough to beat Charming in a fight. Or at least, that''s what he thinks. The dream door swings open, revealing the swirling blue portal within. Toby and Browny step out of this portal, looking around at the familiar sight. They may not have stayed here long, but Charming certainly left a lasting impression on the young dreamer, and that''s why he has come back to challenge him. Toby Robinson: Get ready, Browny. Prince Charming could be anywhere. (Toby warns) But they don''t have to wait very long, because Charming has already spotted them. The dashing prince stretching a smile across his face upon seeing them again. Prince Charming: Toby Robinson, it''s nice to see you again. Are you finally here to challenge me? (Charming asks while sitting comfortably on the grass of his domain, his legs crossed and his arms folded) Standing next to Charming is a strong and tough looking white horse. The large animal letting out a loud snort from it''s nostrils, releasing a puff of white smoke. Toby Robinson: That''s right, I''m finally here to challenge you! (Toby tells him nervously, with Browny standing next to him for support)... Something feels wrong, he still seems pretty strong to me. I''m now strong enough to take down several normal grades by myself, but why does it feel like I still need help with this? (Toby thought to himself, trying to understand why he feels so uneasy) Prince Charming: You''re not the same as before, you''ve gotten stronger. And in such a short period of time, Impressive.(Charming said as he stood up from the ground, brushing away the dirt on his backside)... So how do you want to do this, are you fighting me alone, or will you need help? (Charming asked, smiling at Browny)Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "Loud Growl" (Browny sounded in anger, getting ready to attack) Toby Robinson: Wait a minute, Browny. Lemme check something first. (Toby tells him, stopping the bear from attacking)... Inspect. (Toby said under his breath) [Inspect] [Name: Prince Charming] [Race: Humanoid Type Dream Being] [Title: Domain Guardian] [Level: Medium Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Royal Blood] Toby Robinson: Looks like I was right, he really has gotten stronger. What the heck is a Domain Guardian? (Toby asks the system) [Domain Guardian: Domain Guardians are the strongest dream beings in any domain, tasked with protecting it from any threat. Defeating Domain Guardians will grant a Dreamer access to their domain, and all the power that comes with it] Toby Robinson: I get it now...The King Of The Swarm, the Mad Man, both of them must have been Domain Guardians, that''s why my domain absorbed theirs and expanded after I defeated them. (Toby realizes, now having a better understanding of domains) [You Have Learned Several New Things] [+5 Knowledge Points] [Knowledge Bank: 133/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: So, I am right. But it doesn''t make it any easier for me... What about the horse? (Toby wondered)... Inspect. (Toby uses the skill on Charming''s horse) [Inspect] [Name: Noble Steed] [Race: Beast Type Dream Being] [Level: Normal Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Majestic] Toby Robinson: Oh great, the horse might be as strong as Browny. (Toby laments before turning his inspect skill on Browny) [Inspect] [Name: Browny] [Race: Beast Type Dream Being] [Level: Normal Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Terror] Toby Robinson: I need to stop second guessing myself, I know he''s a medium grade, but no matter how strong that is, I''m sure I can still beat him. I still have my Tamed Empowerment skill, which gives me access to Browny''s Terror skills. And with that power at my disposal, there''s no way I will lose. (Toby thought to himself, getting the confidence he needed) Prince Charming: Have you decided what you want to do yet? I''ve been waiting for a while now. (Charming tells Toby impatiently) Toby Robinson: Oh, sorry about that! I will be fighting you alone, my friend here will not intervene. (Toby tells him firmly) "Growl" (Browny sounded with worry, not liking this decision) Toby Robinson: Don''t worry, buddy. I won''t lose. (Toby assures him) "Whinny!" (Charming''s horse sounded, it''s hoof pawing the ground) Prince Charming: Noble, you shouldn''t say such things!... I''m sorry about that, Noble has a twisted sense of humor, but he meant no disrespect by what he said. (Charming apologizes on his companion''s behalf) Toby Robinson: What are you talking about? (Toby asked in confusion) Prince Charming: Noble said I would easily destroy you if we fought, but I don''t like that way of thinking. In this life you should never look down on any opponent, no matter how much stronger you think you are. But understand this, it doesn''t matter how strong you''ve gotten, I will still defeat you.(Charming explains with a powerful pressure now exuding from his body, his hand resting on the hilt of his blade) Toby Robinson: Oh really? Well then, I''m about to demonstrate to you and that horse of yours, how wrong you really are! (Toby declared, summoning his dream sword and shield from thin air) [Dream Sword Activated] [Dream Shield Activated] [New Quest Received: Defeat Prince Charming And Tame Him] [Quest Reward: ????] [Quest Penalty: ????] Toby Robinson: Ready when you are! (Toby tells him confidently) Next: Duel Charming. Duel Charming Toby Robinson: Dream Sword! (Toby said as he summoned his sword)... Dream Shield! (Toby said as he summoned his shield)... Ready when you are! (Toby confidently tells Charming) Charming smiles as he unsheathes his steel sword, and then points it at the young dreamer. Prince Charming: Your stance is weak, and you hold those weapons like an amateur, so I could easily knock you off balance. You''re nervous, which tells me you''re not as prepared as you think you are. I''ll ask you one more time, are you here to challenge me, Toby Robinson? (Charming asks Toby, giving him one more chance to back down) Toby Robinson: Yes I am! Now let''s get on with it! (Toby yells determinately) Prince Charming: (Chuckles) Your eyes, they tell a story of a young man who has fought his fair share of battles. And is trying his very best to better himself. But my eyes, they tell a different story, a story of a Warrior, who has been shaped by war, and hardened by battle! Who trains, fights, and bleeds every single day to get stronger, not for some selfish reason, but to protect what he holds dear... Now Toby Robinson, who do you think would win between those two? (Charming asks) Toby Robinson: The one that is me! (Toby responds before rushing forward, his sword and shield at the ready) Prince Charming: It is as I thought, you''re not ready to face me. (Charming says to himself)... This will be quick. (Charming said before rushing forward, moving at incredible speeds) Toby sees Charming become nothing but a blur, and instinctively raises his dream shield, barely managing to block the powerful sword strike from the prince. Toby Robinson: He''s crazy fast! (Toby notes as he struggles to hold back the blade) Prince Charming: I''m surprised you reacted to my attack. You''re even stronger than I thought! (Charming smiles before kicking Toby in the stomach, launching him back) Toby manages to land on his feet, but blue blood escapes from his mouth as he struggles to remain on his feet. [-23HP] [77/100HP] Toby Robinson: Ow. (Toby groans before spitting out the rest of the blood in his mouth) Prince Charming: Hope you''re ready for another attack. Because here it comes! (Charming warns before rushing forward once again, his sword now ready to do some damage) Toby manages to block the attack from Charming once again, but the prince just continues to swing his sword, pushing Toby back with each strike. Browny looks on worriedly, contemplating whether or not to interfere with this fight. It is not until Charming punches Toby in the face, that Browny finally decides to act. Browny rushes forward, looking to aid his friend in battle. But a strong figure blocks the bear''s path, and it was the Noble Steed of Prince Charming. "And where do you think you''re going?" (Noble asks with a loud stomp of his hooves, stopping Browny from moving forward) If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Out of my way you stupid horse!" (Browny growls in anger, baring his sharp teeth) "Make me you one eyed fool!" (The horse snorts, responding to Browny''s insult) The two beasts lash out at each other, with Browny trying to tear off the horse''s flesh with his claws, and Noble trying to stomp on the bear''s skull with his hooves. While the two animals are locked in an epic stalemate. Toby is still managing to defend against Charming''s attacks, but doing so very poorly. [-5HP] [-10HP] [-3HP] [47/100HP] Toby Robinson: I can''t keep this up. I can see his movements, but that''s it... Am I going to lose? (Toby contemplated in fear) Browny lashes out with his claws, the slash drawing blue blood from Noble''s chest. The horse angrily rears up, stomping down on the bear''s skull with his front hooves. Browny''s body smashes into the ground, and once there Noble rears up, stomping on his body once again. [Browny Has Been Injured] Toby Robinson: No! (Toby says before turning away from his fight, paying for it with a boot to the face) Prince Charming: Keep your eye on your opponent, I could have killed you just now. (Charming warns, his sword pointing at the fallen dreamer) [-5HP] [42/100HP] Toby Robinson: Thanks for the advice. (Grunts) Appreciate it. (Toby tells him as he struggles to his feet, his injuries slowing him down) Prince Charming: You were worried about your friend, right? You don''t have to be. Noble will not end his life. (Charming assures him) Toby Robinson: Why would I be worried? Browny will be perfectly fine. You should worry about your own friend. (Toby tells him with a devious smirk) [Browny Has Activated His Terror Charge] Browny''s fur ignites with the fiery blaze of terror energy, and a deep growl escapes from his lips. The bear stands up from the ground, his presence making Noble step back. Browny: You''ll pay for that!!! (Browny tells the horse with a mighty roar, before charging towards him) Noble: Don''t make me laugh! (The horse responds before rearing up again, trying to stomp on Browny''s skull) Browny lashes out with his now energized claws, easily knocking Noble to the ground. Browny then stands on his hind legs, pouncing on the horse with his enormous bulk, effectively pinning him to the ground. This takes Charming by surprise, keeping his attention long enough for Toby to run towards him, preparing to attack. By the time Charming notices his approach, the young Dreamer is already close to him, his eyes glowing with dream energy. Toby Robinson: Dream Beam! (Toby shouts, blasting at Charming with the power of his dream beams, aiming for his head) [Dream Beam Activated] [-39 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 272 Dream Points] The blast of energy rockets towards Charming''s head, but he manages to dodge the attack, doing so by the skin of his teeth. Charming then moves quickly, reaching the young dreamer and seizing him by the neck, lifting him off the ground. With Toby''s head forcibly raised, the dream beams could hit nothing but air, doing no harm to Charming whatsoever. Prince Charming: I must admit, you actually surprised me. I had no idea you could use magic. (Charming tells him with a smile, the power of the beams soon fading from Toby''s eyes) Toby struggles to bring his head down, trying to aim for another blast. But using the firm grip around Toby''s neck, Charming throws his body aside, launching him near the ruins of the Royal Castle. [-6HP] [36/100HP] Browny becomes furious upon seeing this, and charges towards Prince Charming, determined to rip him to shreds. Browny: I''ll kill you! (Browny roars as he continues to charge forward, his fur burning more intensely) Charming readies himself for this fight, taking a fighting stance with his sword. But then Browny suddenly stops running, his gaze fixed on someone else. Charming turns to see what has stolen the bear''s attention, and sees that it is Toby Robinson. The young dreamer is already back on his feet, his hand raised above his head, a sign for Browny to stay back. Toby Robinson: It''s okay, Browny! I''ve got this remember! (Toby tells him confidently, with blue blood dripping down his forehead) Prince Charming: Look at you, you can barely even stand. What makes you think you can still win this fight? (Charming asks, genuinely intrigued) Toby Robinson: I can''t believe I finally get to say this. (Toby thinks with an inward smile)... I thought I was strong enough to defeat you, but I was mistaken. Now that I know your strength, I''m done holding back! (Toby declared with a big grin on his face, his determination palpable) Prince Charming: Prove it to me! Show me what you''re truly capable of! (Charming demanded, readying his sword and smiling with anticipation) Toby Robinson: First things first... Heal! (Toby says as he finally makes use of his healing abilities) [-64 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 208 Dream Points] [100/100HP] [Health Restored] Prince Charming: What sorcery is this? (Charming asks in shock, watching Toby heal from his injuries in mere seconds) Toby Robinson: If you like that, then you''ll love this! Tamed Empowerment, Activate Terror Charge! (Toby yells as he activates the skill, unleashing a pulse of terror energy from his body, pushing the air back) [Terror Charge Activated] Toby''s body now radiates with the intense power of terror energy, making him a menacing figure to behold. Charming is shocked by this sudden display of power, but tries to remain calm, not letting his emotions get the better of him. Prince Charming: This power, it''s on a whole other level. I need to stay calm, even the slightest mistake now, and it''s over for me. (Charming thought to himself, steeling his resolve to win) Toby Robinson: The last time I used this skill, I think it messed with my head a little. I wasn''t sure at first, but now I know it''s true! (Toby warns before his demeanor suddenly changes, becoming more aggressive and menacing)... I''m about to take you down, Prince Charming! Hard!!! (Toby bellows before running forward, moving so fast that all Charming sees is a blur) Next: The Ticking Of A Clock The Ticking Of A Clock Toby rushes forward in a blur of motion, the dream sword appearing in his hand before he clashes with Charming''s blade. The sheer force of the impact pushes the prince back, and the young dreamer just continues to swing his sword, driving back his opponent with each ferocious strike. The terror charge skill has completely changed Toby''s fighting style. He''s more aggressive, unpredictable, and unbelievably reckless. This sudden change has taken Charming by surprise, and the prince is struggling to keep him at bay. Prince Charming: His attacks hit harder, but lack planning and precision. (Charming notes, his sword skillfully deflecting Toby''s slashes)... This power is nothing to worry about. (Charming smiles, finally deciding to take this fight seriously) Charming swings his sword on a whole new level of speed, but remarkably Toby is keeping up with him. Their swords ringing against each other in an epic stalemate of slashes. Browny watches the fight attentively, a look of worry in his good eye. But Toby is still holding his own against the medium grade dream being, and seeing this makes the bear happy. Noble: You think you can knock me out without facing the consequences, well think again! Once Charming defeats that kid, you''ll be next I promise you! (Noble yells from beneath Browny''s bulk, unable to get back up) Browny: I''m glad I came back to hold this stupid horse, he might have complicated things. (Browny thought, staring down at the white horse)... Your guy has already lost this fight, you just don''t know it yet. (Browny tells Noble with pure confidence in his words) Toby and Charming are still clashing swords, doing so at insane speeds. The terror charge skill makes Toby much stronger, and his skills are also more powerful. With so much power at his disposal, the young dreamer is determined to win this fight. Prince Charming: His attacks are slowing down, he must be getting tired. (Charming notices, thinking this will give him the advantage)... Now''s my chance to... (Charming couldn''t even finish this train of thought before Toby yelled out) Toby Robinson: Psych! (Toby yells as he summons his dream shield, slamming it against Charming''s armoured chest) A strong pulse of energy is released from the shield, pushing Charming back and stunning him briefly. Toby then uses his enhanced strength to throw his dream sword, looking to hit something important. Charming barely manages to deflect the flying sword, and then sees Toby running towards him. The smile on his face widening with each step he took. Toby Robinson: You may be a master with a sword, but I''ve watched a whole lot of anime! (Toby boasts before leaping into the air, raising the shield above his head)... Have at thee! (Toby yells before slamming the shield against Charming''s blade, the force of the impact and the resulting pulse of energy, cratering the very ground Charming stood on, unleashing a massive shockwave) Charming''s body is now bent at an uncomfortable position, with Toby still pushing to bring him down even lower. Charming struggles to hold back the young dreamer, his attack already taking it''s toll. Prince Charming: This is a terrible position, I can''t regain my footing. (Charming notes as he continues to struggle, the strain visible on his face) Toby Robinson: You lose, Charming! (Toby growls, his eyes begining to burn red with terror energy)... Dream Be... (Toby is about to fire his terror charged dream beams, but something stops that from happening) Prince Charming: Stooooooop!!!! (Charming yells out, startling Toby enough to stop him from firing the dream beam)... I surrender, you win. (Charming admits defeat) Toby Robinson: Huh? Wait, What?! Are you serious?! (Toby asks in shock) Prince Charming: I''m serious. (Charming assures him) Toby Robinson: Is this some kind of trick? (Toby asks, stepping back but keeping his guard up) Prince Charming: No tricks, no deception. Only truth. (Charming gives his word)Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Toby gives this some thought, trying to figure out if Charming is speaking the truth, or just trying to deceive him. But the prince does seem sincere, and Toby is tempted to believe him. Toby Robinson: (Sighs) I can''t believe I''m saying this, but I believe you. And that''s why, I''m accepting your surrender. (The young dreamer tells him before dropping his shield to the ground)... Deactivate, Terror Charge. (Toby says as he relinquishes the power, returning to his normal state) Charming is completely shocked by this incredible display of trust and respect. Being so young, yet having such strength, self control, and maturity, is truly an impressive thing. [Terror Charge Deactivated] Prince Charming: Toby Robinson, you have bested me in battle. It would be my honour, to serve as your sword. If you would have me? (Charming asks, kneeling before the young man, which honestly shocks him) [You Have Earned The Respect Of A Dream Being] [Taming Process Will Now Be Easier] [Would You Like To Tame Him?] Toby places a hand on Charming''s shoulder, still surprised by how everything played out, but just deciding to roll with it. Toby Robinson: Tame! (Toby said as he begins the taming process)... I was just about to beat him, but then he surrenders! What kind of knight is he?! (Toby thought to himself, a little disappointed with this outcome) [-10 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 198 Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Huh, just ten dream points? It really was easier for me. (Toby notes) [Prince Charming Will Now Be Tamed] [Taming Complete] [Congratulations, You Have Defeated And Tamed Prince Charming] [Quest Completed] [250 Exp Awarded] [350 Dream Points Awarded] [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Tamer] [Level: 6] [Tamed: 2/3] [Health: 100/100HP] [Dream Bank: 548 Dream Points] [Skills: Dream And Tamed Skills] [Exp: 541/1250] [Knowledge Bank: 133/1000 Knowledge Points] Prince Charming: Is something wrong, My Lord? (Charming asks, still on a knee) Toby Robinson: Nothing''s wrong, I was just thinking about something. You can get up now, Charming. (Toby tells him) Prince Charming: Thank you, My Lord. (Charming said before getting up from his kneeling position)... It seems he has accepted me, now all that remains is Noble. (Charming thought with a smile) Toby Robinson: Browny, please let go of the horse. (Toby tells the bear) "Growl" (Browny sounded begrudgingly, before getting off Noble''s body) Noble gets up from the ground, and then trots towards Toby, kneeling before him as well. Toby Robinson: What''s going on? (Toby asks in confusion) [You Have Earned The Respect Of A Dream Being] [Taming Process Will Now Be Easier] [Would You Like To Tame Him?] Prince Charming: Would you be willing to accept Noble as well, he can be a valuable asset to you. (Charming assures him) Toby Robinson: Hmm, I was gonna save my third slot for that dragon. But after this fight, I know I''m not strong enough to take on a high grade dream being. Besides, more slots will probably open up soon. So I guess it''s okay for me to tame the horse. (Toby contemplated, before placing a hand on Noble''s head)... Tame! (Toby decided to tame Noble as well) [-5 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 543 Dream Points] [Noble Steed Will Now Be Tamed] [Taming Complete] [Congratulations, You Have Tamed The Noble Steed, Prince Charming''s Companion] [50 Dream Points Awarded] [Dream Bank: 593 Dream Points] "Neigh!" (Noble sounded happily, getting very excited) Prince Charming: What he''s trying to say is, he appreciates your generosity and thanks you for your kindness. And so do I. (Charming easily translated Noble''s words, showing his appreciation as well) "Growl!" (Browny sounded as he approached, keeping his eye on Noble) Prince Charming: I promise you that Noble will be on his best behavior, there''s no need for threats. (Charming tells Browny, trying to quell his anger towards Noble) Toby Robinson: Wait a minute, you can understand them?! (Toby asks in surprise) Prince Charming: Of course... Can''t you? (Charming asks, surprised that this is not the case) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Only a little. (Toby smiles while nervously rubbing his head) [You Have Defeated The Guardian Of This Domain] [Would You Like To Absorb The Domain] [Y/N] Toby thinks about this for a bit, considering the option that will no doubt increase the size of the Grassland. But then he decides not to do it. Toby Robinson: Nah! (Toby said as he selected the No option from the screen)... I like the idea of having two domains. (Toby says with a smile, accidentally saying these words outloud) "Why does he poke the air with his fingers, and talk to himself? (Noble asks Browny) "I try not to question it." (Browny responded, completely nonchalant) [Congratulations, You Now Have Two Domains] [Would You Like To Change The Name, Royal Castle] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: No. (Toby said as he selected the No option once again) Prince Charming: I think I understand what''s going on! You must be communicating with your goddess, a higher being that grants you your power! (Charming tells him, thinking he has figured out why Toby was acting this way, which is honestly weird from an outside perspective) Toby Robinson: That doesn''t make any sense. There''s no goddess, I''m just answering my system''s questions, and trying to see if I can get more rewards or maybe even a new skill. (Toby explains to him, knowing Charming would most likely not understand the truth anyway) Prince Charming: I don''t get it. (Charming admits) Toby Robinson: Just think of it as magic, and talking to myself is how I access it. (Toby explains simply) Prince Charming: Oh, now I get it! Your magic is incredible, My Lord! (Charming praises him) Toby Robinson: Why thank you. (Toby replies with a smile) "I still don''t get it." (Noble admits) "Try not to think about it. It gets easier" (Browny tells him) [The Royal Castle Is Damaged] [Would You Like To Fix It] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: I can fix this place? Alright, let''s do it! (Toby said before he happily selected the Yes option from the screen, which is only visible to him) Particles of dream energy begins to leave the young dreamer''s body, swirling around him in a beautiful and mesmerizing sequence. The particles then move on to merge with the ruins of the royal castle, slowly restoring it back to it''s former glory. Prince Charming: Amazing, you''re truly amazing, My Lord! Thank you for this! (Charming said with a look of pure joy on his face, waiting with bated breath for his castle to be restored) [-205 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 388 Dream Points] Toby Robinson: What the heck? Why is it so expensive?! I should have just left it the way it was! (Toby shouts in his head, instantly regretting his decision) Before the castle can even be fully reconstructed, the steady sound of ticking fills the air. The sound instantly grabs the young dreamer''s attention, making him look up to find the source. Floating high above their heads is a giant mechanical clock, its gears responsible for the irritating noise. Toby Robinson: Isn''t that... Oh no. (Toby quickly remembers what this means, and it is not good) Next: Red Armour. Red Armour A giant clock has appeared above Toby and his dream beings, the second hand ticking as it pushes forward, going around as clocks do. The sudden appearance of this clock can only mean one thing, the high grade dragon known as Clockwork is coming to this domain. Toby Robinson: Everyone stay back! (Toby warns them, fear written all over his face) "Low Growl" (Browny sounded in worry, also afraid of the dangerous dragon) Noble: What''s going on? (Noble asked, not understanding what is going on) Browny: The monster... Its coming here! (Browny warns them, dreading the thought of facing Clockwork again) More clocks begin to materialize out of thin air, all ticking at the same time and at the same pace. This results in a maddening sound, which forces those who have hands to cover their ears, while the animals are forced to bare it. The sky is soon littered by these synchronized clocks, and there seems to be no end to them. But then all of a sudden the clocks become silent, and slowly begin to drift towards each other, clustering together as one. The clocks merge together in a blinding flash of green light, and moments later an enormous jade dragon takes their place in the sky, its terrifying presence looming over everyone in this domain. Toby Robinson: It''s here. (Toby muttered, staring up at the collosal high grade dream being) The beast unleashes a mighty roar from its gaping maw, terrifying all in its presence. Thinking fast Charming grabs Toby''s hand, making a hasty retreat with him. Toby Robinson: Woah, woah, woah!!! (Toby yells as he is dragged off by Charming, his body almost falling to the ground several times) Prince Charming: I''m sorry, My Lord! But we have to escape, that beast is enraged! (Charming explains as he runs away with Toby, still firmly holding his hand) Browny and Noble quickly give chase, not slacking behind Toby and Charming, managing to keep up with them. Prince Charming: Catch! (Charming said before hoisting Toby onto Browny''s back, and then he leaps onto the back of Noble, galloping forward swiftly) Browny and Noble race towards the edge of the domain, trying to escape from the fearsome dragon. But before they could get far, Clockwork''s suddenly loses consciousness, its massive body crashing down on the royal castle, destroying the unfinished structure and blocking their path. [Restoration Failed] [Royal Castle Still Damaged] A large cloud of dust now surrounds the mighty dragon, preventing Toby and the others from seeing what is going on. But eventually all that dust settles, and they can finally see the dragon, and it seems to be unconscious. Toby Robinson: What is this? (Toby asks in confusion, unable to understand why the dragon is now unconscious before them) Prince Charming: The dragon... (Charming said as he got off Noble''s back, slowly approaching the large body of the beast)... It''s in pain... Its been hurt. (Charming explains as he feels the dragon''s body, noticing its laboured breaths) Toby Robinson: Inspect. (Toby quietly said) [Inspect] [Name: Time Dragon (Clockwork)] [Race: Composite Type Dream Being] [Level: High Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Breath Of Time]This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Toby Robinson: This is definitely the same dragon. The question is, what could have done this to it? (Toby wonders as he slowly approaches the beast) But then out of nowhere a red portal suddenly manifests into existence, swirling as a circle at the centre of the domain. This grabs everyone''s attention almost instantly, the portal casting its eerie glow on the space around it. [Warning: Corruption Energy Detected] [Be Wary] Toby''s eyes widen after reading this message, coming to the realization that he''s about to encounter another corrupted dream being. And after his fight with the Mad Man, and the warning he received, he wants nothing to do with this. Toby Robinson: Its a Corrupted Dream Being! Hide! (Toby exclaims, quickly rushing to hide behind the large body of the dragon, soon followed by Charming and the others)... If a corrupted dream being is able to do this to the dragon, then I don''t even wanna know what it could do to us! We have to get out of here. (Toby explains to them) Prince Charming: If our foe is strong enough to take down this dragon, then fleeing is indeed our best option. But how do we get away without getting noticed, the enemy might spot us once they exit that portal? (Charming asks, lowering his voice to avoid giving out their location) Noble: Is fighting this enemy really not an option? (Noble asks) Browny: Not unless you want to die. I''ve seen how strong corrupteds can be, and if this really is one, then running is our only option right now. (Browny explains to Noble) Prince Charming: Please keep it down, you''re going to give out our location. (Charming quietly tells Browny and Noble)... So what is our plan of escape? (Charming asks Toby) Toby Robinson: I''m working on it. (Toby tells him, still trying to come up with a means of escape)... Wait a minute, I know exactly what to do to get us out of here! (Toby exclaims, quickly remembering what he can do to get out of this situation) Prince Charming: What is it? (Charming asks) Toby Robinson: Just try to keep an open mind... Tamed Holding! (Toby said before absorbing all his dream beings into his body, keeping them safe from harm)... Dream Door! (Toby says as he stretches forth his hand, summoning the dream door)... I can''t believe I forgot about my skills. (Toby smiles as he watches the door appear before him, the thought of running away on foot now seeming ridiculous in hindsight) [Dream Door Activated] [-114 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 274 Dream Points] The dream door materializes before the young dreamer, the destination already set for the Grassland. But just as he is about to open the door, he receives another message from the system. [A Good Opportunity Has Presented Itself Before You] [The Dragon Has Been Weaken From A Previous Battle, And Is Now Susceptible To Taming] [Would You Like To Tame Him?] Toby could not believe his eyes as he read this message, this was such an incredible opportunity for him. He could tame this mighty beast, without even having to fight it. Toby Robinson: This is great! (Toby said as he stretches out his hand, touching the scaly body of the dragon)... Tame! (Toby said excitedly) [Taming Failed] [You Lack The Slots Needed For This Action] [Tamed: 3/3] Toby Robinson: Craaaaaaappp!!! (Toby almost screams out, painfully remembering he used his final slot to tame a horse) "Yes." (A male voice spoke, snapping Toby out of his self pity almost instantly)... Yes I know I have failed you before, but this time is different. This time, I have your dragon, and it''s not getting away from me." (The voice explains, the speaker stepping out of the red portal, holding what seems to be a phone in hand) Toby Robinson: Who is that? (Toby wonders, taking a peak from his hiding spot behind the dragon, catching a glimpse of someone in red armour)... What is that?! (Toby exclaims as he quickly turns away, not wanting to be seen by the armoured man) "You will have it very soon... I swear." (The armoured man assures the person he is talking to) Meanwhile, at the Conscious World. Zeus Eduardo Everest is sitting at the back of his expensive black vehicle, being driven by his driver, Gregorio. His arms were folded, his eyes were closed, and his mind was elsewhere, because he is the person the man is speaking with. Zeus Eduardo Everest: It better be soon, you idiot! If I don''t get that dragon today, there will be hell to pay you hear?! (Zeus threatens him, his thoughts serving as a means of communication) Back at the dream world, the armoured man hears Zeus''s words loud and clear, and is visibly shaken by them. "Understood." (The man replied, the object in his hand soon vanishing into thin air)... Scary. (He said timidly, before turning his attention back to the time dragon) Toby is still watching the armoured man, he doesn''t want to leave before finding a way to tame this dragon. But for now that is not possible. Toby Robinson: What kind of armor is that? It''s unlike anything I''ve ever seen. Could this person be a Dreamer... Like me? (Toby wonders, watching this individual closely)... Inspect. (Toby whispers) [Inspect Failed] Toby Robinson: What? (Toby exclaims in shock after reading this message, his inspect skill failing for the first time) [You Have Encountered A Very Dangerous Individual] [Run] Toby Robinson: Crap, Crap, Crap! I have to get out of here! (Toby decided before quickly turning around, running towards the dream door) But just as the young dreamer is about to open the door, he suddenly remembers something important. The dream door wasn''t the only skill he got recently, there was one more, the Forced Bond Skill. [Forced Bond: This skill forces an unstable bond between dreamers and dream beings, resulting in an incomplete taming. This causes the dream beings to enter a wild and unpredictable state, remaining so until the taming process is complete] Toby Robinson: If it''s the only way to get this dragon, then I have to use the Forced Bond! (Toby decided before rushing towards the dragon, his hand outstretched to touch its body)... Force Bond! (Toby said determinately, touching the body of the beast and activating the skill) [Forced Bond Activated] [-205 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 69 Dream Points] Particles of energy begin to leave Toby''s body, all entering the massive body of Clockwork. The man carefully approaches the dragon, but stops once he sees particles of blue light surrounding the body. "What is that?" (He asked, confused by the sudden lightshow) [Forced Bond Complete] [Bonded: 1/3] Toby Robinson: Now... Tamed Holding! (Toby said before absorbing Clockwork into his body, making the jade dragon disappear in a matter of seconds) Toby breathes heavily, a little exhausted after using so much power. But then he realizes that the body of the dragon is no longer there to hide him, meaning he is completely exposed to the red armoured man. Toby Robinson: Crap, I totally forgot! (Toby thought to himself, nervously taking a couple steps back) "No, No, Noooo!!! Do you have any idea what you''ve done?! (The man cries out in intense rage, his body exuding an insane amount of pressure)... I''ll kill you!!! (He bellows before rushing forward, moving fast enough to close the distance between them in moments) Next: Escape The Red Armour Escape The Red Armour The red armoured man is coming after the young dreamer, moving so fast that he closed the distance between them in mere moments. Toby can see him coming, but can''t react fast enough to escape. There is only one option available to him now, his best chance to survive this encounter. Toby''s eyes light up with dream energy, his gaze fixed on his attacker, now prepared to defend himself. "Dream Beam!!! (Toby bellows, blasting the blue beams from his eyes and stopping the man dead in his tracks) [-38 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 31 Dream Points] The dream beams struck with enough force to stop the armoured man, but he does not get pushed back. Despite the power of these beams, he doesn''t seem to be taking any damage either. "You think this can stop me?" (The man growls in anger, still unaffected by the dream beam''s power)... Don''t be ridiculous!" (The armoured man roars before repelling the beams with his own release of energy, the force of his blast strong enough to launch Toby back) In a surprising turn of events the young dreamer is pushed back with so much force that he smashes through the dream door, vanishing into the swirling blue portal within. "Nooooo!!!" (The armoured man yells as he rushes towards the swirling portal, desperately leaping to try and make it through) But he does not make it, the portal closes just inches before he can reach it, his body falling to the ground as a result. Even through his armour his anger is evident, that anger becoming rage as he refuses to accept this outcome. "This is not over yet!" (The man spoke determinately, his words driven by hate)... Not by a long shot! (He stated before stretching forth his hands, red energy crackling around them as he focuses on where the dream door once was) Toby eventually falls out of the swirling blue portal, landing face first on the soft green grass of his domain, the Grassland. Toby Robinson: I did it... I escaped! (Toby said in relief, truly believing he was a goner) [Congratulations, You Have Survived A Potentially Deadly Situation] [150 Dream Points Awarded] [Dream Bank: 181 Dream Points] [100 Exp Awarded] [Exp: 641/1250] Toby Robinson: (Relieved Sigh) That was so scary. Who on earth was that? (Toby asks himself, staring back at the swirling portal behind him)... He was so fast that I couldn''t even see him move. And my dream beams didn''t even leave a scratch on his armour. Was that my nemesis? (Toby contemplated in dread) The gentle breeze and serenity of the grassland soon calms down the young dreamer, allowing him to fully realize that he''s in a safe place. Toby Robinson: The dream world just keeps getting more dangerous. I need to be more careful. (Toby decided as he slowly got back on his feet, but then he notices something)... Wait a minute, why is the portal still open? (Toby wonders, but quickly realizes that this cannot be good) The once bright blue portal suddenly turns red, the swirling energies laced with malicious intent. Quickly recognizing the danger, the young dreamer makes a run for it, desperate to put some distance between him and this portal. Back at the royal castle domain, the armoured man has somehow reopened Toby''s dream portal, but is using his own power to keep it open. This requires an incredible amount of concentration, but the man remains focused. "Corruption... Chains!" (The man yells before red chains are launched out of his armoured hands, plunging into the swirling red portal) Back at the grassland domain, the corruption chains burst out of the red portal, quickly wrapping around Toby''s stomach. The young dreamer falls to the ground almost instantly, his body beginning to get dragged into the portal, having no way to stop this from happening. Toby struggles using all the strength he could muster, but the chains simply would not break. And with each panicking breath he took, the chains would wrap around him even tighter, becoming a painful vise. Toby Robinson: Dream Beam! (Toby yells as he desperately fires his dream beams, blasting into the red portal) [-37 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 144 Dream Points] The beams enter the portal and reach the royal castle domain, blasting the armoured man in the face. While taking a concentrated blast of dream energy to the head, the man doesn''t even flinch, all this does is annoy him further. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The corruption chains movements are uninterrupted, sinking back into the man''s armoured hands, pulling Toby ever closer to the portal. "Just wait until I get my hands on you." (The man growls, his words fueled by anger and hatred) The pain Toby felt only continues to get worse and worse, and he''s still getting dragged closer to the portal, almost reaching it''s edge. The young dreamer focuses his vision on the red chains, deciding that if he can''t break free with his strength, he''ll use his power instead. [-10HP] [90/100HP] Toby Robinson: Dream... Beam!!! (Toby yells at the top of his lungs, firing another blast of his dream beams) [Dream Beam Activated] [-36 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 108 Dream Points] The dream beams strike the chains with the incredible power of dream energy, which manages to do some damage, but not nearly enough to break them. Eventually the beams lose their power, and now Toby only has seconds left to come up with a new plan, otherwise he''s getting dragged through this portal. Toby Robinson: Release! (Toby yells desperately, releasing all of his dream beings from his hold)... Help me! (Toby cries out, his body now almost through the portal) Prince Charming: My Lord! (Charming yells as he quickly grabs Toby''s hand, holding it firmly)... I will not let this take you! (Charming tells him determinately) [Prince Charming Has Activated His Royal Strength] Activating this skill has increased Charming''s strength significantly, and using this newfound strength he slowly pulls Toby from the portal, but this required a lot of effort. Browny: Help me break these chains, horse! (Browny yells before biting down on the chains, doing so with all his might) Noble: On it! (Noble responded, bending down to bite down on the chains as well) [Noble Has Activated His Majestic Bite] Even with their combined bite force, Browny and Noble could not break these chains. But with Charming constantly pulling on Toby''s hand, he keeps the young dreamer out of the portal''s reach. Back at the royal castle domain, the red armoured man feels a tug on his chains. Somehow his target is actually able to resist his pull, but this just makes him angrier. "You''re not getting away from me that easily!" (The man yells as he finally takes hold of the chains, gripping them tightly)... Spikes! (He bellows, energy quickly coursing through the chains, making them radiate with power) The corruption chains suddenly develop razor sharp spikes, which all stab into the young dreamer''s body, drawing his blue blood. Toby screams in pure agony, the spikes sinking deeper into his flesh with each tightening squeeze. [-33HP] [57/100HP] [You Have Been Seriously Injured] [Your Health Will Decrease By -10HP Until You Heal] [Corruption Energy Detected] [Healing Impossible Until Corruption Has Been Removed] Toby coughs up the blue blood in his mouth, suffering from serious injuries. But he isn''t the only one hurt by the spikes. Browny and Noble were both injured as well, taking damage as they were biting into the chains. [Browny Has Been Injured] [Noble Has Been Injured] Browny spits out the energized blood in his mouth, and then looks up at the sky, glaring at the mighty time dragon, Clockwork. The high grade dragon had also been released, but is doing absolutely nothing to help, he just floats above them all, silently watching everything unfold. Browny: Do something, damn it! Help us! (Browny roars at the dragon, angered by its indifference) The dragon doesn''t even respond to Browny''s plea, it simply turns away, looking around at the grassland domain. Charming is the only one unhurt by the spikes, still firmly holding onto Toby''s hand. But the pull on the chains have increased considerably, and it''s getting harder and harder for him to hold on. This tug of war is also harming the young dreamer, blue blood just spilling out of his body, making him scream in pain. Charming knows the strength of this dragon, and is desperate to find a way to get him to help. Prince Charming: Dragon!!! (Charming calls out, quickly getting the dragon''s attention)... I know you have no interest in helping us, we are nothing more than strangers to you. But consider this, these chains belong to your attacker, the one who left you in such a pitiful state. Are you going to stay there and watch him get his way, or do you want to do something about it?! (Charming asks the dragon, giving it a choice) The dragon appears to be thinking about this, and seems to like the idea of messing with its attacker. Pure energy slowly begins to build up in the dragon''s mouth, preparing to help the young dreamer escape. [Clockwork Has Activated His Stasis Breath] The dragon fires a concentrated blast of blue flames from it''s mouth, the attack launching into the red portal, almost hitting Toby in the process. But thankfully he is left unscathed. Back at the royal castle domain, the red armoured man is suddenly hit by the blue blaze, the flames intense enough to swallow him whole. While burning the man remains on his feet, standing completely still. This is the power of the Stasis Breath, an attack that saps time out of the victim''s body, leaving them frozen in place. "I can''t move... this is the dragon''s power. Damn it!!! (The man screams in his head, his entire body completely motionless, Clockwork''s power taking effect) Back at the grassland domain, Charming notices that the pull on the chains has been greatly reduced. This gives them more time to break these chains, without worrying about Toby getting pulled in. Clockwork: I have done my part... Now you do yours! (The time dragon tells them before flying away, heading further into the grassland) Prince Charming: Browny, Noble! Let''s break these chains together! Use every ounce of strength you can muster! (Charming tells them, readying his steel sword) [-10HP] [-10HP] [-10HP] [27/100HP] Toby Robinson: Please... help me. (Toby pleaded desperately, the chains preventing him from breathing properly, his face becoming pale) Prince Charming: Do not worry, My Lord! You will not die this day! (Charming assures him, gripping his sword tightly, now more determined to save the young dreamer) [Prince Charming Has Activated His Royal Speed] [Prince Charming Has Activated His Royal Stamina] [Prince Charming Has Activated His Royal Toughness] [Noble Has Activated His Majestic Leap] [Noble Has Activated His Majestic Stomp] [Browny Has Activated His Terror Charge] [Browny Has Activated His Terror Claws] [-10HP] [17/100HP] Toby is now very weak, feeling like he could pass out at any moment, and never regain consciousness. But looking at his dream beings, the young dreamer sees them giving everything they''ve got, desperately trying to break these damn chains, and set him free. Browny, now empowered by his terror energy, is ready to bring down his energized claws and decimate these chains. Noble leaps high into the air, looking to stomp on the chains with all his might. And as for Charming, the dashing prince raises his steel sword above his head, using his superhuman levels of strength to bring down the weapon, having no doubt in his mind that these chains will break. Prince Charming: Together!!! (Charming shouts, their attacks landing with devastating force) The combined attack from all three dream beings finally does real damage, and for a brief moment it seems like the corruption chains were about to break. Alas the chains prove to be tough enough to take the hit, but were now seriously damaged. Back at the royal castle domain, the red armoured man has finally regained his freedom of movement. And the first thing he does is pull on the chains with all his strength, sick and tired of all the interruptions. With a sudden jerk Toby is suddenly pulled towards the red portal, his dream beings unable to react fast enough to save him. It seems like all hope is lost, but then out of nowhere Clockwork reappears, roaring in defiance. Clockwork: Must I do everything myself?! (The dragon bellows in anger, lashing out with its tail and shattering the chains with one decisive hit) What is left of the chains is pulled into the red portal, which then closes moments later. The red armoured man suddenly loses the tug on his chains, and what is left of them falls at his feet. "Aaaaaaaaaah!!!!" (The man screams at the top of his lungs, more chains lashing out of his hands, whipping around him uncontrollably)... Damn it!!! (He shouts before swinging down these chains, striking the ground with an insane amount of force) The royal castle domain is split in two by the sheer power of the attack, the great wave of destruction annihilating everything in its path. With the domain completely destroyed, the armoured man is left standing in a barren wasteland, completely devoid of all life, comparable to an alien planet. This otherworldly plane is the result of an inactive domain, the true landscape of the dream world. But there must always be a domain, and another will replace this one. Soon snow begins to fall, accompanied by strong winds which sweep across the landscape. Within seconds the light snowfall has become a terrible blizzard, the domain transforming into an inhospitable world of ice and snow. As the storm rages on, the armoured man falls to his knees, clutching at his helmet in despair. His mission was a complete failure, and Zeus does not tolerate failure. "Zeus is going to kill me." (He laments in fear, unable to stop himself from trembling) Next: Near Death Experience. Near Death Experience [-10HP] [7/100HP] Toby Robinson: Help me... please. (Toby struggled to say, still suffering and bleeding from his multiple injuries) Prince Charming: What can we do, how do we help you? (Charming asks as he tries to stop the bleeding, desperation setting in) Clockwork: I have done more than enough for you all. So now we''re even. (The dragon tells them before turning around to leave) Browny: Wait, you can''t just leave! You have to help him! (Browny yells, trying to get Clockwork to help them) Clockwork: I don''t have to do anything, your words mean nothing to me anymore! (The dragon snarls, smoke escaping from its nostrils)... If I ever set my eyes on any of you again, I will reduce you to ash! (The dragon warns them before flying into the skies of the grassland, exiting the domain with a deafening roar) [Clockwork Has Left The Grassland] Toby Robinson: Help me... System, please help me. (Toby begs the system, desperately wanting to live) [Would You Like To Begin The Removal Process] [Y/N] [Warning: The Process Will Be Very Painful, And Will Require A Lot Of Dream Points] There''s nothing to think about, this is a chance for the young dreamer to live, and he''s going to take it, no matter the cost. Toby Robinson: Do it, do it now! (Toby tells his system, bracing himself for whatever comes next) [Removal Of Corruption Energy In Progress] [-50 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 58 Dream Points] The pain is instantaneous and brutal, comparable to having one''s flesh ripped from their bodies, piece by bloody piece. Toby Robinson: Aaaaaaaaaargh!!! (Toby screams in pure agony, red particles of corruption energy beginning to leave his body, becoming more painful with each passing second) [Dream Points Insufficient] [-50 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 8 Dream Points] The pain is now too much for him to bare, he screams and violently thrashes about, desperately trying to make it stop. Toby Robinson: It hurts, system make it stop! I can''t take it anymore! (The young dreamer continues to scream, his body becoming uncontrollable on the ground) Prince Charming: Hold him steady! (Charming yells as he held onto his body, with Noble and Browny trying to do the same)... You can do it, My Lord! Force out this poison that afflicts you! (Charming tells him, wanting him to stay in this fight) [You Have Reached Your Limit] [Exiting Dream State] [Exit Failed] [Removal Process Will Soon Be Complete, But You Lack The Strength Needed To Survive... Find The Strength Toby]This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. If the system believes there''s a way, then there must be a way to fight this, to survive this corruption. It doesn''t take long for the young dreamer to figure it out, the answer is right before his eyes. Toby Robinson: Tamed Empowerment... Activate Terror Charge! (Toby finds the strength to speak these words, trying to activate the terror charge skill) [Terror Charge Has Already Been Used, It Is Unavailable At This Time] This message hits Toby like a brick to the face, the terror charge skill could have stopped this pain, or at least lessened it to some degree. Now he''s worried about his chances of survival, and is terrified to consider his fate if he dies here. Prince Charming: Stay strong, My Lord! Don''t let this sickness beat you! (Charming tells the young dreamer, encouraging him to keep fighting) Charming''s words of encouragement offer more than just comfort, they give the young dreamer an idea, and he quickly decides to act on it. Toby Robinson: Tamed Empowerment... Activate... Royal Strength! (Toby yells determinately, trying to activate one of Charming''s skills) A blue light begins to surround the young dreamer''s body, and it''s not just for show. He can feel the power coursing through his muscles, amplifying his strength and making him feel little to no pain. With a scream of defiance Toby forces out the traces of corruption left in his body, freeing himself from its nasty effects. [Removal Process Complete] [You Can Now Heal] Toby Robinson: Heal. (Toby said in exhaustion, initiating the healing process) [-8 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 0 Dream Points] [+8HP] [15/100HP] The small amount of dream points could only do so much, but he''s no longer in serious pain or bleeding from his injuries. Toby Robinson: I did it. (Toby said weakly, a slight smile now on his face) Prince Charming: I knew you could do it, My Lord! I never doubted you for a second! (Charming tells him happily) [You Have Reached Your Limit] [Exiting Dream State] Toby Robinson: Oh, thank goodness. I''m going home. (Toby mutters as his body begins to float into the air, starting to exit the dream world)... Take care of them, Browny. (Toby tells the dream bear, still floating upward) Browny: You''ve got it. (Browny growls, sitting down to watch him leave this world) Prince Charming: I''ve got you! (Charming yells as he leaps into the air, grabbing Toby by the hand)... Don''t worry, My Lord! (Charming tells him determinately, blue energy coursing through his veins) [Prince Charming Has Activated His Royal Strength] Prince Charming: I won''t let you be taken away! (Charming yells as he brings and holds Toby down with his strength and bodyweight, trying desperately to stop him from ascending) Browny: What are you doing?! This is supposed to happen, leave him alone! (Browny yells at Charming) Prince Charming: I don''t understand. (Charming admits, confusion written all over his face as he continues to hold on) Toby Robinson: It''s okay, Charming. I''m just going back home. I''ll be back. (Toby calmly explains to him) Prince Charming: Well then, guess I''ll see you soon, My Lord. (Charming tells him, letting go of his hand) Toby floats into the sunny skies of the grassland, vanishing from view soon afterwards. Noble looks up in confusion, and then asks Browny a question. Noble: Does he live in the sky? (Noble asks the dream bear) Browny: I try not to think about it. (Browny tells the horse) Somewhere deep underground, at a massive subterranean chamber. The ground trembles from the impact of a loud explosion of force, the resulting shockwave making the walls crack. Zeus Eduardo Everest punched the red armoured man again, sending his body smashing into the ground, creating a small crater. The armour protected him from the devastating punch, but it was now heavily damaged. Zeus Eduardo Everest: I asked you to do one thing... one thing! And yet you mess up over and over again. I honestly can''t take it anymore. (Zeus tells him in anger, watching the man struggle to get back up) "It wasn''t my fault, I..." (The man tries to explain, but Zeus is having none of it) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Will you shut up! I don''t care about your dumb excuses, all that matters to me at this moment, is teaching you a lesson. So get up, remove that stupid armour, and let me see your stupid face! (Zeus demanded, taking off his suit jacket and rolling up his sleeves) The red armoured man struggles to stand before Zeus, his size, strength and power making it very hard to stand in his presence. The red armour fades away, revealing the face of a handsome young man, Shawn Kindle. Without mercy or hesitation Zeus punches Shawn across the face, the force of the punch smashing his body into the ground, burying him in the dirt. Zeus Eduardo Everest: You brought this on yourself, you idiot! I told you what would happen if you failed me. And you''re about to find out, that I meant every word! (Zeus tells him menacingly, his eyes now glowing red) Shawn Kindle: It was a Dreamer! (Shawn yells in fear, not wanting to be struck again) Zeus Eduardo Everest: What? (Zeus asks, halting his approach) Shawn Kindle: A dreamer showed up, a kid, about sixteen. He stole the dragon just as I was about to get it, and escaped before I could stop him. (Shawn nervously explains to him, still shielding his busted face with his arms) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Are you sure about what you''re telling me? (Zeus asks, a serious tone in his voice) Shawn Kindle: Absolutely, there is no doubt about it... There''s another dreamer in the dream world. (Shawn assures him) Zeus Eduardo Everest: But, that''s impossible. Unless, no, Susie''s not dumb enough to do something like this, she knows better. But then who is this kid, and who made him a Dreamer... (Chuckles) Interesting, very interesting. (Zeus said with a smile) Shawn Kindle: What do we do now? (Shawn asks nervously) Zeus Eduardo Everest: I''m not doing anything, you on the other hand. Have a very important task to do for me. (Zeus tells him as he grabs his suit jacket off the ground, putting it on and then casually adjusting it) Shawn Kindle: What is it? (Shawn asks, rightfully worried about this new task) Zeus Eduardo Everest: I want you to find that Dreamer. I don''t care how you do it, just find him very soon. (Zeus tells him) Shawn hesitates, knowing how hard it is to track someone down in the dream world. But what choice does he have, he has to agree to this, and just hope for the best. Shawn Kindle: I''ll try my best to find him, and then bring him to you. (Shawn tells him, faking his confidence) Zeus Eduardo Everest: There''s no need for that. Once you find him, just let me know, I want to be the one to welcome this new Dreamer. (Zeus smiles at the thought, already planning what he will do once they finally meet) Shawn Kindle: Understood. (Shawn tells him, turning around to leave) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Shawn, one more thing... Let this remain a secret between us, if I find out you told someone else about his existence. Well, you should be smart enough to figure out what I will do to you, right? (Zeus asks with a menacing stare, his eyes briefly burning red) Shawn Kindle: Understood... Destroyer. (Shawn responded, a hint of anger in his tone of voice) Next: Meet Seth Wild. Meet Seth Wild Toby wakes up screaming in his bed, but quickly remembers to cover his mouth, not wanting to wake up his family. The young dreamer has come back from the dream world, and he''s feeling very overwhelmed right now. Toby Robinson: I almost died, again! This can''t keep happening, this has to stop. But can I even stop? This red armour guy, he must be a dreamer, and a very powerful one at that... Oh God, what can I do? How do I get out of this mess? I''m not ready to face this guy, I''m not strong enough to beat him! (Toby mutters in frustration)... (Chuckles) And here I was thinking that I was some kind of hero, look how that way of thinking almost got me killed... (Sighs) I''m so exhausted... and thirsty. (Toby laments before slowly getting off his bed, looking to quench his thirst) While standing up to get some water, the young dreamer suddenly feels a throbbing pain around his stomach, making him stumble. Nervously he lifts up his shirt, revealing the purple bruising around his ribs and stomach, which confuses and terrifies him. This is where the corruption chains wrapped around him, and now those injuries have affected his body in the real world. Panic begins to set in, making Toby realise that he might have to seriously reconsider his decision, of continuing to go to the dream world. It is soon daybreak, and now Toby is sitting at the dining table, poking at his breakfast with his spoon. His face looks a little pale, and he''s thinking about a lot. Sarah Robinson: Honey, are you okay? (Sarah asks, placing a hand on his forehead to check his temperature) Toby Robinson: I''m fine, mom. Just tired is all. (Toby tells her with a little yawn) Without hesitation Sarah swiftly smacks the back of his head, leaving the young man holding onto his head in pain. Toby Robinson: Ow, what was that for? (Toby asks, not knowing what he did wrong) Sarah Robinson: How many times have I told you not to use your phone late into the night! And now look at you, too tired to even sit properly. (Sarah scolds him)... You better finish that food. (Sarah tells him sternly, before walking away in anger) Toby Robinson: At least she didn''t seize my phone. (Toby quietly snickered, but then his problems resurface on his mind, removing the smile on his face)... I can''t stop going to the dream world... No, I won''t stop! It might be a dangerous place, but I''ve survived for this long, so I can''t give up now. No matter what it takes, I''m going to get stronger, and then I''ll show that red armour guy, whose boss! (Toby decided, his eyes briefly glowing blue)The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. A short while later at school, Toby is sitting quietly at his desk, his head resting on his hand as he stared at the empty whiteboard. Todd Forager: You okay dude? Are you even listening? (Todd asked) Toby Robinson: I''m sorry, Todd. I just didn''t get enough sleep. (Toby weakly tells him) Todd Forager: Oh, Okay. (Todd replied, hesitant to continue talking) Toby Robinson: Sorry, what were you talking about again? (Toby asks, not wanting to be dismissive) Todd Forager: Well, I was talking about... Greg Bullhorn: Hey nerds! What are you talking about, your feelings?! (Greg tells them, laughing at his terrible jokes as usual) Todd Forager: Leave us alone, Greg. (Todd tells him) Toby Robinson: Yeah, leave us alone, Greg! (Toby said in anger) Greg Bullhorn: Or what, nerd? You gonna do something?! (Greg taunts him) Everyone in class begins to take notice of the argument, and were now giving it their undivided attention. Toby Robinson: I''m getting tired, very tired of your nonsense, Greg! Now why don''t you just shut up, sit down, and leave me the hell alone! (Toby bellows in rage, his eyes briefly glowing red in the process) Greg is startled and takes a couple steps back, his body warning him to be careful in that moment. For a brief second, he thought he saw Toby''s eyes turn red. Matthew Loeb: Let''s go, Greg. (Greg''s friend tells him, trying to get him out of this situation) Greg Bullhorn: Let go of me, man! (Greg yells as he pulls away from his friend''s grip)... This doesn''t end here, Toby. (Greg warns before storming back to his seat, Matthew accompanying him) Tiffany Hathaway: Wow, I had no idea you were so savage, Toby! Nice. (Tiffany tells him with a smile) Stacy Long: It''s about time someone stood up to that bonehead. He''s always so annoying. (Stacy adds) Greg Bullhorn: Mind your own business, Stacy! (Greg warns her) Stacy Long: Make me, Greg! (Stacy retorts) Stacy and Greg begin to argue, and soon the whole class is thrown into disarray. But this all stops once the sound of approaching footsteps can be heard, making everyone silent. The students all wonder who it could be, was it a teacher, or perhaps even, the Principal. The tension is palpable, with most of them hoping it wasn''t the principal. But alas, it''s just Lerange that enters the classroom, coming late to school for some reason. He looks around, and quickly notices the absence of their teacher. Although it isn''t unusual for Mr Fred to be late for his early morning classes, he''s never been this late before. Lerange Smith: Hey guys, is Mr Fred not here yet? His class should be almost over by now, right? (Lerange asks as he heads for his seat) Tiffany Hathaway: He hasn''t come to school yet, and I''m getting worried. He''s never been this late before. (Tiffany tells him) Sam Duncan: Do you think something happened to him? (Another classmate asked) Hailey Swanson: I hope not. (Hailey replied) Lerange Smith: I hope he''s alright, but he can''t keep doing this to us. If he keeps coming late to his classes, he will definitely lose his job. (Lerange says as he takes his seat, leaving his bag on the ground) Tiffany Hathaway: That would be terrible. (Tiffany said, dreading the thought) Greg Bullhorn: Yeah, Tiffany. We all know how terrible that would be, for you! (Greg finishes with a laugh, already back to his annoying antics) Tiffany Hathaway: Don''t start with me, Greggy boy. If I show you what I''m capable of, you''ll go wee wee wee, all the way home. (Tiffany mocks him) Darasimi Daniels: Wow, it really is like this in foreign countries. I always thought those high school movies were far fetched, but it''s pretty much the same. (Darasimi thought, smiling at the realization) Meanwhile, at another location. Fred Clover lays helpless by the side of the road, having been hit by a red vehicle. He slowly get''s up from the ground, staring up at the owner of the car that hit him. Seth Wild: This is why I don''t like bikes. If you know you can''t afford to buy a car, then maybe it''s better you just walk, loser. (Seth tells the teacher with a condescending tone, his expensive glasses, reflecting the poor man''s face) Next: Cursed. Cursed Fred Clover stands beside a hospital bed, staring down at an older woman, who remains motionless on the bed. This woman is his mother, and she''s in a comatose state. Fred Clover: Hey mum, how''ve you been? Hope the doctors have been treating you well? (Fred asks with a slight smile) Some coma patients are able to hear voices, but are unconscious and cannot respond. Studies suggest that talking to them may help with the recovery process, and that''s what the teacher is hoping for. Fred Clover: Things have been going well for me, I''ve got another teaching job, and I promise I won''t lose it this time. I''m always thinking about you, anytime I''m away I wonder if you''ve already woken up, and in need of an explanation. I want to be there when you wake up, and explain to you everything you''ve missed since this happened. I heard dad''s in prison now, for identity theft or something crazy like that. I really hope he doesn''t get out, at least that way he can pay for all the pain he put us through... (Sighs) Emma says hi, she wants you to know how much she loves you, and wants you to get better. We both promised to never give up on you, we''ll wait as long as it takes, until we see you awake again... Have a nice day, mum. See you tomorrow. (Fred tells her before gently kissing her forehead, and quietly walking out of the room) Fred Clover works as a teacher at Pride High School, and the reason he''s always late is because of his frequent visits to his sick mother. It also doesn''t help that he dislikes air polluting vehicles, and prefers to use bicycles as his only means of transport. This has gotten him fired from many jobs, but luckily he''s well liked by his students at this school. So he can get away with being tardy sometimes, but he has received multiple warnings, and really needs to clean up his act. Fred pumps his legs to go even faster on his hybrid bike, not wanting to be later than he already was. Although he''s riding pretty fast, he still rides responsibly, not wanting to endanger himself or others on the road. But sometimes it doesn''t matter how obedient you are to the rules of the road. Accidents are always a possibility, especially when you share the road with irresponsible individuals. Screams of joy echo through the streets, a beautiful young woman is driving a bright red sports car, and having the time of her life. Sitting next to her is her boyfriend, the handsome blonde bad boy known as Seth Wild. Seth Wild: While I do enjoy a good joy ride, getting someone killed is where I draw the line. So please slow down. (Seth tells her casually, mostly unbothered by her reckless driving) "Boo, Seth! You''re no fun! I thought you were the king of this city!" (The girl tells him with a laugh, still speeding the sports car)A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Seth Wild: I am, but even a king follows the rules, and I don''t want to deal with the cops today. So please slow down, Candy. (Seth tells her calmly) Candy: (Sighs) Fine, I''ll slow down... What the heck?! (Candy yells, suddenly hitting the brakes on the vehicle, but the fast car doesn''t stop on time, and rams into a man on his bike) Fred Clover is the one who was hit by their car, his body flying off his bicycle and falling down hard on the concrete. The school teacher lays motionless on the ground, much to the dismay of Candy. Candy: Oh my God! I killed him! He''s dead! (Candy screams in fear, horrified by what she has just done) Seth Wild: Calm down, he''s still alive. I saw him twitch. (Seth tells her calmly, getting out of the car and walking towards the injured man) Seth looks around casually, taking note of all the people who witnessed the accident. Without warning an invisible pulse of red energy is released from his body, spreading across a wide area and affecting every single onlooker. A powerful sense of fear washes over all the witnesses, forcing them to turn away and mind their own business. Seth then kneels next to the teacher''s body, shaking him vigorously to wake him up. Fred slowly regains consciousness, feeling very confused and disoriented. He eventually raises his head, seeing the well dressed individual staring down at him. Seth Wild: This is why I don''t like bikes. If you know you can''t afford to buy a car, then maybe it''s better you just walk, loser! (Seth tells him, placing his hand into his pocket)... Here, buy yourself something nice, and forget this ever happened. (Seth instructed him, throwing a wad of cash onto his body) Fred Clover: Are you kidding me?! (Fred yells, refusing to even touch the money) Seth Wild: The money there is more than enough, I won''t be giving you a cent more. (Seth tells him firmly) Fred Clover: I don''t want your money! (Fred yells as he picks up the money, throwing it back at Seth and knocking off his expensive glasses) Seth Wild: Alright then, what do you want? (Seth asked, angrily rising to his feet) Fred Clover: An apology would be nice, your girlfriend almost killed me, and could have hurt many others with her reckless driving. Do you seriously think this will be resolved with just money?! (Fred asked, painfully and angrily getting back on his feet) Seth Wild: Trust me, if I resolve this any other way, you won''t like it very much. (Seth warns him, his eyes briefly glowing red, but Fred does not see this) Candy: I''m so sorry for hitting you! I was distracted and... Seth Wild: Don''t apologize, Candy! Not to this nobody! (Seth warns her) Fred Clover: Then I guess I''ll just let the authorities handle this. We''ll see how calm you are when the police arrive. (Fred tells him, removing his now damaged phone from his pocket, and trying to call law enforcement) Seth Wild: Put, the phone, Down!!! (Seth shouts in anger, his eyes now burning crimson red, and this time Fred can see them) Fred Clover: Your eyes, why are they like that? (Fred asks in terror, his body literally trembling before this man) Seth Wild: I felt bad for you at first, but then you just had to go and disrespect me! And nobody, disrespects me! (Seth tells him before placing a hand on his shoulder, further intensifying Fred''s fear) Fred Clover: What is this sensation, why am I finding it so hard to breathe right now? Why is this man so terrifying? (Fred contemplated in fear, sweat almost pouring down his face)... I have to get away from him, I need to run! (Fred decided before finally breaking free from Seth''s grasp, running away from the scene without even looking back) Seth leaves the cash and his glasses on the ground and just walks away, heading towards his vehicle without even saying a word. Once in the car Seth makes himself comfortable, and then looks at Candy, his eyes already back to normal. Seth Wild: Let''s go. (Seth tells her) Candy: What did you say to that guy? Why was he so scared of you? (Candy nervously asks him) Seth Wild: Don''t you remember, babe? I''m the king of this city. (Seth tells her with a smile, fully confident in those words) Fred has finally stopped running, and is now hiding in an alley. But while the teacher is trying to catch his breath, a shadowy figure looms over him, wearing a sinister red smile on its formless face. Next: Overcoming Fear. Overcoming Fear After a long day of school, Toby and Todd are walking home together, following their usual route. Todd is trying to have a conversation with his best friend, but notices that Toby wasn''t really paying much attention to him, his mind seems to be clouded with many thoughts. "Is the red armour guy the master of the Mad Man? Does that make him my nemesis? Can I get strong enough to beat him? What should I do if he finds me?! (Toby contemplated in fear and frustration) Todd Forager: I can''t believe Mr Fred missed all his classes today, I really hope he''s okay. (Todd expresses his worry, trying to see if this will get Toby''s attention, but it does not)... Alright, you''ve been acting strange all day! Something is definitely bothering you, what is it?! (Todd asked firmly) Toby Robinson: Huh... Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just... Don''t worry about it. (Toby tells him, trying to pretend everything is fine) Todd Forager: Nope, I refuse to believe that! There''s something bothering you, and as your best friend I demand to know what it is! (Todd tells him, the look in his eyes showing that he was serious) Toby thinks about this for a bit, weighing his options. He doesn''t want to tell Todd the whole truth, but wants to tell him something. Toby Robinson: (Sighs) Fine... Todd, would you believe me if I told you, I have superpowers? (Toby nervously tells him) Todd Forager: Superpowers? You think you have superpowers? (Todd asked, an eyebrow raised) Toby Robinson: I can neither confirm nor deny that, but I still want to know. If I told you I have a superpower, would you believe me? (Toby asked again, waiting for Todd to answer the question) Todd Forager: I don''t really understand the point of the question. But yes, if you told me you had superpowers, I would most definitely believe you. (Todd tells him honestly, a genuine smile on his face) Toby Robinson: Why? (Toby asks in surprise, eager to know his reason) Todd Forager: Because you''re my best friend silly, and I know you''re not a liar. If one strange day you decide to tell me you have superpowers, it can only mean one of two things. It''s either you hit your head and think you have superpowers, or something incredible happened to you, and you actually have powers. Whichever one happens, I will always be there to help. (Todd tells him with a reassuring smile) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Thanks, Todd. (Toby tells him happily, feeling much better) Todd Forager: Okay let''s talk about this then, if you could have any superpower, what would it be? (Todd asks, trying to have a fun conversation) Although this is supposed to be for fun, the young dreamer sees this as an opportunity. He might be able to share his secret with Todd, without him taking it seriously. Toby Robinson: The power to control dreams, that''s the power I choose. (Toby tells him, watching closely to see his reaction) Todd looks at his friend, actually surprised by the superpower he chose. But after a few moments of silence, Todd gives him a response. Todd Forager: Lame! (Todd tells him bluntly) Toby Robinson: Wait, What?! (Toby asks in shock)You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Todd Forager: I said, Lame! (Todd repeats himself) Toby Robinson: Controlling dreams is not lame! It can actually be really cool! (Toby argued, carefully defending his superpower) Todd Forager: Why choose the power to control dreams over something like super strength or invulnerability? It just doesn''t make sense to me. (Todd explains) Toby Robinson: Dreams exist on a different plane of existence, it''s a world of endless possibilities, where the impossible can be made real. You can do anything in a dream. (Toby explains to him, now passionate about this conversation) Todd Forager: Well, that''s true. But it''s all in your head right, it doesn''t mean anything in the real world. (Todd tells him, still skeptical about the ability) Toby Robinson: Dreams can be realer than you think. (Toby tells him nervously, briefly remembering the bruises inflicted on him by the corruption chains) Todd Forager: Sure they can, Toby. Sure they can. (Todd tells him with a smile) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) Whatever... Wanna go to, Loud Burger? (Toby suggested, not letting his troubles get the better of him anymore) Todd Forager: You just read my mind. Maybe you really do have a superpower. (Todd tells him jokingly) Toby Robinson: Shut up. (Toby tells him with a playful jab, the two friends heading to their next destination) Sometime later, at the grassland domain. Toby arrives at his domain and sees all three of his dream beings, just doing their own thing. Charming was busy training with his steel sword, while Noble was busy grazing on the green grass. And as for Browny, the massive one eyed bear is peacefully asleep on a bed of grass. Toby Robinson: Hey guys! (Toby calls to them with a wave of his hand, and a smile on his lips) Prince Charming: My Lord, you''re back! (Charming yells, rushing over to meet up with him, getting the attention of Noble and Browny in the process)... How''s your health?! (Charming eagerly asked) Browny and Noble come over to meet them, the bear and the horse happy to see Toby in good health. "Whinny!" (Noble sounded excitedly) "Growl" (Browny sounded with a yawn, still a little woozy from the nap) Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) As you can see I''m all healed up and ready for action! I''m at a hundred percent. (Toby tells them happily) Prince Charming: Truly Impressive, My Lord! Your sorcery knows no bounds. (Charming tells him in awe) Toby Robinson: Oh, yeah. Sorcery, I forgot that''s what we''re going with. (Toby thought to himself, looking around his domain, and noticing something is amiss)... Where''s the dragon? (Toby asked) Prince Charming: He, left. As soon as you were pulled from the portal. There was nothing we could do. (Charming informs him, shame in his tone of voice) Toby Robinson: (Sighs) So you''re telling me, after I went through all that trouble, risked my life, and almost got killed! Clockwork thinks he can just ditch us?! Well I don''t think so! (Toby said in anger, a determined look now on his face) Prince Charming: What do you intend to do? (Charming asks, a look of worry on his face) Toby Robinson: I''m bringing back the dragon! (Toby tells him, stretching out a hand and preparing to use a skill) Prince Charming: I beg you to please reconsider this decision, the strength of this dragon is something we cannot overcome. We simply aren''t ready. (Charming pleaded, trying to make him see reason) Toby turns his head to face Charming, his resolve not even a little bit shaken. Toby Robinson: I''m ready. (Toby tells him confidently, turning away and activating a skill)... Tamed Summoning! (Toby yells, using a tamed skill to summon the dragon) The massive body of the jade dragon appears before them in a flash of blue light, looming over them with a menacing presence. The golden clock on its chest is now ticking at a faster rate, its eyes angrily focused on all of them. The dream beings take a couple steps back, afraid of the mighty high grade dragon. But Toby is not afraid, he stands his ground and glares back at Clockwork, not showing him any fear. Clockwork (The Time Dragon): How dare you bring me back here!!! (The dragon bellows in rage, its words sounding as a thunderous roar in Toby''s ears, but the dream beings hear him loud and clear) Prince Charming: There''s no turning back now! Get ready everyone! (Charming yells, unsheathing his sword and preparing for battle) Noble: But he''ll kill us all. (Noble utters in fear) Browny: No he will not! Have some faith in the kid, he''s more capable than he looks. (Browny tells them, confident that Toby knows what he''s doing) Clockwork: I will reduce you to ash!!! (The time dragon roars, now gathering lightning in his powerful jaws) Even while witnessing this incredible display of raw power, the young dreamer remains unafraid, his gaze unwavering and undaunting. Toby confidently stretches forth his hand, preparing to use another tamed skill. Toby Robinson: You''re the reason we''re in this mess, so you don''t get to sit this one out! (Toby tells the dragon, its attack about to be unleashed)... Tamed Holding! (Toby yells, absorbing the massive dragon into his body, making it vanish in a matter of seconds)... (Sighs) What a pain. (Toby said in annoyance) Prince Charming: Incredible, I completely forgot you could do that, My Lord! (Charming tells him happily, still surprised by the ability) Toby Robinson: Keeping Clockwork in check is the easy part, I''ll need to get a lot stronger if I want to beat that red armour guy. Which means we''ll be going on more adventures, and face all manner of dream beings. Can I count on you guys? (Toby asks them) Browny: How long have I been by your side? Don''t ask me dumb questions! (Browny growls at Toby, angered by the question, but always ready to help) Noble: It would be an honour to fight by your side, Master! (Noble tells him happily) Prince Charming: You can always count on us, My Lord! We''re all in this together. (Charming tells him proudly) Toby Robinson: Thanks guys, I''m happy we''re doing this as a team. But as team leader, I want you guys to know we won''t always be fighting for our lives. This is an incredible place, packed with fun and adventure at every corner. And I intend to enjoy every second of it. (Toby tells them with a smile, ready to face anything this world can throw at him, knowing he has all the support he could ever need) Next: Levels Of Evolution Levels Of Evolution Silas Gravestone stood at the center of a large medieval arena, having a fascinating conversation with Shawn Kindle. Shawn is telling him about his recent encounter with a young dreamer, who stole the time dragon he and Zeus were after. Silas takes his words very seriously, believing everything he''s being told, even if it may seem impossible. Shawn Kindle: Please be careful with this information. If Zeus finds out I told you, I''m dead meat. (Shawn nervously requested) Silas Gravestone: Don''t worry, you won''t get into any trouble. But I must know, how strong was this dreamer you encountered? (Silas asks, wanting to know as much as possible about this individual) Shawn Kindle: He wasn''t that strong to be honest, I barely even felt his attacks, and he couldn''t match me in strength. If he didn''t get away, I could have easily killed him. (Shawn explained, a hint of anger in his words) Silas Gravestone: I see, thanks for sharing this information with me. I will definitely look into it. (Silas tells him) Shawn Kindle: Aren''t you going to tell your grandfather? (Shawn asks) Silas Gravestone: My grandfather put me in charge of this group, so what I tell him is my decision to make. (Silas tells him, a stern look now on his face) Shawn Kindle: I''m sorry for speaking out of line, I''ll stop talking now. (Shawn tells him nervously, avoiding eye contact) Silas Gravestone: Could you please stop doing that. (Silas tells him, not liking his attitude at all) Shawn Kindle: Doing what? (Shawn asks, not understanding what he means by this) Silas Gravestone: Stop acting so weak! It''s really annoying! (Silas said in anger, speaking his mind) Shawn Kindle: Oh... Okay. (Shawn replied timidly) Silas Gravestone: There it is again! I know how strong you are, Shawn. Just because you see someone stronger, doesn''t mean you should bow your head before them. Challenging the mighty is the only way to get stronger. Try to remember that. (Silas advises him) Shawn Kindle: I know, but it''s not so easy. (Shawn tells him, his head lowered) Silas Gravestone: Nothing in this world is easy, that''s just how life here works. Plus you''re like ten years older than me, so at least try to act your age. (Silas tells him) Shawn Kindle: (Chuckles) I''ll try. (Shawn replied with a slight smile) Silas Gravestone: Good. (Silas smiles back) Just then Harry walks into the arena, and he does not come alone, accompanied by several individuals. Harry: I''m back, Young Master. And I brought company. (Harry announces, stepping aside to reveal the people behind him) Milady Benson: Hi, Hi, Hi! Did you miss me?! (Milady jests, playfully walking into the arena) Susie Walters: Hmph. (Susie sounded, calmly walking into the arena) Zeus Eduardo Everest: This better be important. (Zeus grunts in anger, his eyes quickly locking on Shawn, seizing his attention instantly)... Why are you here so early? (Zeus asks, anger crossing his face) Silas Gravestone: I personally asked him to come early. Is that a problem? (Silas asks, his eyes narrowed) Zeus Eduardo Everest: No problem at all. (Zeus replied with a menacing glare) Seth Wild: Woah, what''s with all this tension. Let''s all just try to relax, okay? (Seth says as he approaches Zeus, placing an arm over his shoulder) Zeus Eduardo Everest: How many times must I tell you not to touch me, you idiot?! (Zeus bellows, grabbing Seth by the collar and lifting him off the ground)If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Seth Wild: Don''t touch the merchandise buddy! (Seth tells him, summoning a glowing red axe into his hand)... Things might get messy! (Seth warns him, pressing the weapon against Zeus''s neck) Silas Gravestone: Enough! (Silas yells, gaining their attention)... You''re not here to fight each other! You''re here to grow stronger. We''re all here to grow stronger! (Silas tells them) Susie Walters: How exactly do you intend to do that? We have all reached the limits of our strength, and we know it too. I have fought in countless battles, against many powerful enemies, and yet my strength remains the same. I know I have reached the end of my rope, so stop wasting my time. (Susie tells him before turning away, about to leave the arena) Silas Gravestone: (Chuckles) Inspect. (Silas whispered) [Inspect] [Name: Susie Walters] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Knight] [Level: 5] [Skills: Dream Expert] Silas Gravestone: Susie Walters! Dream Knight! (Silas tells her) Susie stops upon hearing those words, knowing she has heard them somewhere else before. "You''re now a Dream Knight, Susie. Congratulations." (Susie remembers the voice of the man that gave her this title, a title no one else is supposed to know) Susie Walters: What did you just call me? (Susie asks, turning back to face Silas) Silas Gravestone: I called you a Dream Knight. Which is the second level of evolution for your kind. (Silas explains) Susie Walters: What are you talking about? (Susie asks, getting angry about this) Silas Gravestone: Dream Tamer, Dream Knight, Dream Lord, and Dream King! These are the four levels of evolution for Dreamers, each considerably stronger than the last. (Silas explains to her) Susie Walters: How do you know all this? (Susie asks, seriously wanting to know the answer to this question) Silas Gravestone: Knowledge is power, Susie. And I have all the power in the world, right here. (Silas tells her, tapping on his temple with a finger) Seth Wild: Hey do me next, Silas! I want to know where I''m at in my evolution! (Seth tells him excitedly, eager to know this information) Milady Benson: No, do me next! Ladies first remember! (Milady yells, tussling with Seth for attention) Silas Gravestone: (Sighs) Inspect. (Silas quietly says again) [Inspect] [Name: Milady Benson] [Race: Human (Dream Demon)] [Title: Nightmare User] [Level: 4] [Skills: Nightmare Influencer] [Name: Seth Wild] [Race: Human (Dream Demon)] [Title: Nightmare User] [Level: 7] [Skills: Nightmare Rush] Silas Gravestone: Milady, Seth. You two are both Nightmare Users. Which is the first level in our evolution. (Silas tells them) Milady Benson: Alright, that sounds cool! (Milady said happily) Seth Wild: Hey wait a minute, are Nightmare Users stronger than Dream Knights? (Seth asks) Silas Gravestone: Dream Demons are naturally stronger than Dreamers, so even though Dream Knights are on a higher level, Nightmare Users can still be stronger. But I won''t advise you fighting any Dream Knights, you might just lose that fight. (Silas tells them, smirking at Susie) Milady Benson: Aww, that''s a shame. But I''m definitely looking forward to my evolution. (Milady smiles) Seth Wild: We''re here to get stronger right? So let''s get this started, I''m already pumped up! (Seth said excitedly) Silas Gravestone: What about you, Shawn? Don''t you wanna know what level you''re at? (Silas asks him) Shawn Kindle: I prefer not to know, it''s kinda embarrassing for me. (Shawn said nervously) Silas Gravestone: Suit yourself. (Silas tells him)... Inspect. (Silas said under his breath) [Inspect] [Name: Shawn Kindle] [Race: Human (Corrupted Dreamer)] [Title: Corrupted Dream Tamer] [Level: 6] [Skills: Dream Stealer] Silas Gravestone: So he''s the Corrupted Dreamer. Turns out the weakling of the group has potential to be the most dangerous of them all... How interesting. (Silas notes) Seth Wild: Come on, what''s with all the secrecy. Tell us what level he''s at, Silas. We all deserve to know. (Seth pushes for Silas to reveal this information) Silas Gravestone: Leave it alone, Seth. Stop bothering me. (Silas warns him) Seth Wild: Alright, you got it. (Seth tells him, leaving the matter alone instantly ) Zeus Eduardo Everest: So what about me, huh? Are you going to whisper some magic words, and tell me what I am. (Zeus asks Silas, walking closer to him and towering over the young man) Silas Gravestone: You''re a Destroyer. Plain and simple. (Silas tells him, not intimidated by the big man at all) Zeus Eduardo Everest: (Scoffs) Tell me something I don''t already know. (Zeus tells him before backing off, going back to where he was standing before)... I can''t be sleeping all day. So are we starting this training or not?! (Zeus demanded to know) Silas Gravestone: We''ll be leaving soon. I''m expecting someone to be here first. (Silas tells them) The reveal that someone new will be joining them piques everyone''s interest, and they curiously wait for this person to arrive. Back at the conscious world, a pretty girl is quietly walking home from school, minding her own business. When all of a sudden someone stands in her way, blocking her path. She wore all black clothing, also painting her lips and nails black, going for a gothic aesthetic. But one thing makes her stand out, her beautiful silver white hair. The person blocking her path is a no good creep, who''s nothing but a nuisance. He probably bothers a lot of people, she''s just the one he chose today. "Hey there little lady, how''s your day going?" (The man asks her, his calm and collected demeanor betrayed by his lustful gaze) "I''m sixteen so you have no business talking to me. If you have nothing better to say to me, then please get out of my way." (The girl tells him, not afraid to ask him to walk away) "I''m not here to bother you, I just wanna be your friend. That doesn''t sound so bad, now does it? (The man tells her with a big smile on his face, refusing to back down)... Now I''ve been watching you for a while now, and not in a creepy way or nothing. But you always look so sad, and being the gentleman that I am. I''m willing to lend an ear, or even a shoulder, to help you." (The perverted older man tells her gently, stretching a hand to touch the young girl''s shoulder) But once the man makes that decision to try and touch her, to try and cross that boundary. His outstretched hand suddenly begins to shake, and soon his whole body begins to tremble with intense fear. "This just goes to show, you shouldn''t play nice with creeps. The only way to get respect nowadays, is to earn it." (The girl tells him ominously, her eyes now glowing red) The man is already in a state of intense fear, and her glowing eyes only makes it worse. But his troubles are far from over. Rats suddenly begin to show up in great numbers, crawling out from every nook and cranny, every building, every vehicle, and every other opening all around them. The number of rats quickly become too many to count, and this only confuses and terrifies the man even further. "I should have done this from the start."(The girl tells him with an eerie smile, her eyes still glowing red) "Aaaaaaaaaah! Get off me! Get these things off me!!!" (The man yells in terror, fighting off the rats as they scurry up his body, biting and nibbling on his soft flesh) The man tries to make a run for it, desperate to get away from the unending swarm of disgusting vermin. But he doesn''t get far before he''s hit by a speeding vehicle, smashing against the concrete road with a sickening crunch. "Aaaaaaaaaah! My leg, you broke my leg! Aaaaaaaaaargh! (The man screams in pure agony, clutching at his badly broken leg) People begin to gather around the injured man, some calling for help on their phones, while others watch in horror. The goth girl merely watches with indifference, not caring about this man at all. "Serves you right. Disgusting Pervert." (The girl said before calmly leaving the scene, her eyes already back to normal) [Name: Emily Gravestone] [Race: Human (Dream Demon)] [Title: Nightmare User] [Level: 8] [Skills: Queen Of Nightmares] Next: I Inherited A Dream System, Season Two Finale. (The Infinite Graveyard) I Inherited A Dream System, Season Two Finale. (The Infinite Graveyard) Silas and the others have been waiting for some time now, but no one else has arrived at the arena domain. Milady Benson: I''m sorry if I''m being a bother, Silas. But we''ve been here for like half an hour, and no one''s here yet. So can you tell us who we''re waiting for? (Milady asks) Seth Wild: Stop bugging him, Milady! But really though we''ve been here for a while now, can''t we just go without this person? (Seth asks) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Exactly! (Zeus yells in anger, tired of waiting as well) Silas Gravestone: (Sighs) She''s obviously not coming. So let''s just go. (Silas said in defeat, making the decision to leave without his sister) Milady Benson: She? (Milady thought, trying to figure out who Silas is referring to) Harry: Everyone gather round, and prepare for transport! (Harry tells them) Seth Wild: Transport? (Seth asks) Shawn Kindle: It''s understandable why we aren''t training here, we would probably destroy this domain. But then where are we going? (Shawn asks) Seth Wild: I don''t really care where we go, as long as we''re busting heads and leveling up, I''m happy. (Seth says with a smile) Silas Gravestone: Activate... Rift! (Silas commanded, stretching out a hand and opening a massive red portal below everyone''s feet)... Let''s go. (Silas tells them, just before they all fall into the swirling portal, vanishing into its depths) "Aaaaaaaaahhh!!!" (Shawn, Seth and Milady scream as they continue to plummet through the energy vortex) Silas Gravestone: We''re here. (Silas said before falling out of the massive rift, landing perfectly on the ground) Seth, Shawn and Milady are not so graceful, and all fall flat on their faces. Zeus, Susie and Harry however, land without any issues. Milady Benson: At least warn us next time. (Milady groans as she slowly gets up from the ground) Shawn Kindle: I don''t think I want a next time. (Shawn groans, but also gets up from the ground) Seth Wild: No harm done, so whatever. (Seth says before standing and dusting himself off) You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Zeus Eduardo Everest: What is this place? (Zeus asks, looking around the unfamiliar landscape) Silas Gravestone: Welcome, everyone. To the Infinite Graveyard! (Silas announces) The sky is dark and the air is eerie, tombstones completely surround them, stretching for what seems like thousands of miles. This is the domain known as the Infinite Graveyard. Milady Benson: Um, what are we doing here, Silas? This place is really creepy. (Milady tells him fearfully) Silas Gravestone: This is where we''ll be training from now on. We''ll leave this location once we''ve cleared it. (Silas explains to them) Zeus Eduardo Everest: What kind of Nightmare Beings live here? (Zeus asks, but it doesn''t take long for him to get his answer) An undead hand suddenly punches out of the ground, soon followed by another, and then another. Many more undead creatures begin to crawl from their graves, groaning as they stumble towards the group. [You Have Encountered Several Nightmare Beings] [Name: Zombie] [Race: Humanoid Type Nightmare Being] [Level: Low Grade Nightmare Being] [Skills: None] [Status: Untamed] Silas Gravestone: Zombies! (Silas tells them with a smile, the group getting surrounded by the small army of zombies) Milady Benson: Eep! (Milady sounded in fear, quickly hiding behind Shawn Kindle) Seth Wild: I get to fight an army of Zombies?! (Seth said excitedly, summoning two glowing red axes into his hands)... I love this place! (Seth yells before rushing forward with a blur of super speed, his weapons cutting apart multiple zombies instantaneously) Shawn Kindle: These creatures are weak, Milady. You don''t have to be scared of them. (Shawn tells her) Milady Benson: I''m not afraid. (Milady says before stepping away from him, facing the zombies approaching her from behind)... I''m just disgusted! (Milady yells, summoning a glowing red dagger and shredding the zombies with only a single slash) Shawn Kindle: The nightmare world is built to prey on the fears of the weak, so we cannot show weakness here... Corruption Chains! (Shawn yells, summoning his glowing red chains, which tightly wrap around his arm)... (Exhales) Let''s do this! (Shawn said before rushing forward, unleashing his corruption chains and absolutely decimating a large number of undead) Milady Benson: Show off! (Milady yells, summoning another dagger into her hand, and wielding them both confidently)... I might be grossed out by these things, but that''s not gonna stop me from murdering them! (Milady smiles, leaping forward and using her daggers to skillfully cut down many zombies) Zeus stands with Susie Walters, both just watching the others fight the army of undead nightmare beings. Zeus Eduardo Everest: Seems like we''re going to be here a while, such consideration from our fearless leader. (Zeus commented, watching Silas fight in the distance, he''s blasting red flames which reduce several zombies to ash)... Are you going to be okay? This is the nightmare world afterall. (Zeus asks Susie, showing a bit of concern) Susie said nothing in reply, she just summons a glowing blue staff into her hand, and then slams it on the ground. Dozens of zombies begin to float into the air by her power, gathering together to form a massive ball of undead. Only then, did she speak. Susie Walters: I can take care of myself. (Susie tells him sharply) Zeus''s eyes begin to burn with immense red energy, a smile now stretching across his lips. Zeus Eduardo Everest: Glad to hear it. (Zeus said before blasting powerful red beams from his eyes, obliterating the ball of zombies with incredible ease) Silas Gravestone: Things are going well. (Silas noted, standing before a mass of butchered zombies, their dismembered bodies all releasing red particles of energy, which slowly floats into him)... Don''t you think so, Harry? (Silas asks the inhuman figure standing behind him) Behind Silas Gravestone is a tall undead creature, with dark purple flesh, exposed cheek bones, and black circles around its red eyes. This undead man stands with a noose around his neck, wearing it like a tie on his black suit. Harry: I completely agree, Young Master. (The undead Harry replied, a twisted smile forming on his terrifying face) [Name: The Hanged Man] [Race: Humanoid Type Nightmare Being] [Level: High Grade Nightmare Being] [Skills: Ropes Of Corruption] Meanwhile, at the grassland domain of the dream world. Toby Robinson is busy stretching his limbs, getting ready to go on another adventure. The dream door is wide open, its gateway waiting to be explored. Toby Robinson: (Exhales) Alright guys, I''m all set. Ready or not adventure, here we come! (Toby smiles excitedly, his dream beings standing ready behind him)... This is gonna be fun. (Toby keeps that smile on his face, entering the swirling blue portal with his dream beings, starting another thrilling adventure) Author''s Note: Toby Robinson will return. Look forward to Season Three. I Inherited A Dream System Season Three (Status Quo) Toby Robinson and Prince Charming are in the grassland domain, training in the ancient art of sword fighting. Prince Charming is skilfully swinging his steel sword, while Toby is doing his best to parry his attacks. Charming doesn''t seem to be holding back during this lesson, he remains completely focused and did not speak while attacking. The young dreamer is far from being a master swordsman, but he does pretty well, able to parry most of the attacks. But after doing this for a while, the two have finally decided to take a break. Prince Charming: You''ve really improved, My Lord. I''m happy to see the steady progress you''re making. (Charming told him with a smile) Toby Robinson: Of course I''ve been making progress! I watched a lot of movies to prepare for my training arc. (Toby tells him proudly) Prince Charming: I''m sure you know that your movies... (Charming quickly sped forward, appearing before the young dreamer with his sword ready to strike)... Can''t teach you everything! (Charming disarms him in an instant, knocking the dream sword away with ease) Toby Robinson: Hey, what gives?! (Toby yells at him, Charming sword still pointing at his face) Prince Charming: These movies you keep talking about, all they''ve done is teach you how to swing a sword. But just swinging a sword doesn''t make you a swordsman, proper training and discipline does. Without this you would most likely be killed by your own weapon, and trust me it happens more often than you might think. (Charming explains to him, slowly lowering his blade) Toby Robinson: Yikes! (Toby is humbled by the scary thought, of accidentally murking himself with his own weapon) Prince Charming: The last time we dueled, I lost to you because of your sudden boost in power and aggression, it honestly caught me off guard. But now I know what you''re capable of, and I''m confident I could easily beat you in another duel. (Charming tells him, a confident smirk on his face) Toby Robinson: Oh is that so? Let''s test that theory, shall we? (Toby tells him confidently, smiling from ear to ear)... Dream Sword! (Toby yells, manifesting another dream sword into his hand) Prince Charming: I must warn you, My Lord. This is not a lesson, so I won''t be holding back. (Charming warns him, readying his weapon) Toby Robinson: I''m well aware. (Toby replied confidently) Prince Charming: Are you ready? (Charming asks, his sword steady in his hands, and his stance incredibly firm) Toby Robinson: Tamed Empowerment! Activate, Terror Charge! (Toby bellows, the power of terror energy quickly empowering him, making him radiate with strength. [Terror Charge Activated] In this state the young dreamer is almost a completely different person. He''s not just stronger and faster, he''s also very unpredictable. Toby Robinson: Now... I''m ready! (Toby said with an intense glow in his red eyes, and a menacing smile on his lips) The two rush towards each other, their swords clashing as they quickly begin the epic duel. But at a later point in time, Toby and his dream beings are completely lost in a new domain, fighting against a massive army of giant dream hornets. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Toby Robinson: This is just great! Who asked me to use my terror charge to win a silly duel?! (Toby laments, managing to cut down the hornets that were attacking him)... Man, why are there so many of them? (Toby asked with laboured breaths, having a hard time dealing with these relentless creatures) Prince Charming: We both know the only reason you won is because of that power of yours, which you rely on too heavily. But now look at you, struggling to take down these insects! (Charming lectures him before jumping and flipping through the air, skillfully cutting down dozens of hornets) Toby Robinson: Show off! (Toby yells, jealous of the incredible display of pure skill) [Browny Has Activated His Terror Charge] [Browny Has Activated His Terror Claws] Toby turns to see Browny lashing out with his terror charge energy, his ferocious attacks making quick work of the giant hornets. Toby Robinson: These things are normal grade dream beings. Why am I the only one struggling with them? (Toby wondered) [Noble Has Activated His Majestic Speed] [Noble Has Activated His Majestic Leap] [Noble Has Activated His Majestic Stomp] Toby turns to see that Noble is also easily dispatching these creatures, his speed and stomps squashing the giant insects beneath his powerful hooves. The teenager sighs upon seeing this, realising that he really needs to train a lot harder, to at least be on the same level as his dream beings. But without warning a new group of giant hornets begin to converge on their location, and this new batch look a lot stronger too. Toby Robinson: Inspect. (Toby quickly uses the skill, wanting to know how dangerous these things are) [Inspect] [Name: Giant Hornet] [Race: Beast Type Dream Being] [Level: Medium Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Poison Sting] Toby Robinson: And we''re supposed to fight ten of these things?! Now''s not the time to be playing games, it''s time to take this seriously. (Toby said with determination in his gaze, his eyes glowing with dream energy)... Tamed Empowerment! Activate, Royal Strength and Majestic Speed! (Toby spoke strongly, awaiting the usual message from the dream system) [Royal Strength Activated] [Majestic Speed Activated] Toby Robinson: Here we go! (Toby said before moving so fast that he becomes nothing but a blue blur, his attacks completely decimating the medium grades in only a matter of seconds)... Oh yeah, I''m tearing it up! (Toby smiles before moving fast once again, absolutely annihilating the rest of the hornets with his dream sword) All the dream hornets have now been destroyed, their remains becoming blue particles of energy, floating into the bodies of the young dreamer and his dream beings. [You Have Earned 636 Dream Points From Killing Multiple Giant Hornets] [You Have Gained 432 Dream Points From The Kills Of Prince Charming] [You Have Gained 285 Dream Points From The Kills Of Browny] [You Have Gained 197 Dream Points From The Kills Of Noble] [Dream Bank: 2875 Dream Points] Toby Robinson: Oh yeah! I am raking in the dough! (Toby happily exclaims) This domain is called the Great Nest, and rightfully so. A massive hollow tree stands at the center of this domain, a large cavity in its trunk, serving as the base of operations or the nest of these giant hornets. This cavity is where all the hornets came from, and now they''ve all been put down. The only question now is, how many more are still in there? Prince Charming: I still sense a powerful presence inside the tree. It''s not over yet. (Charming informs everyone, keeping up his guard) Toby Robinson: Alright then, let''s force it out. What''s the point of waiting? (Toby tells them, his eyes beginning to burn with dream energy)... Dream Beam! (Toby yells, firing the dream beams from his eyes and blasting into the cavity) [-26 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 2849 Dream Points] The dream beams eventually run out of power, and yet nothing emerges from the tree. The young dreamer and his companions knew they had to wait. It''s better than going into the unknown, and facing whatever''s in there. But they don''t have to wait for much longer, soon the massive trunk of the tree begins to tremble, branches snapping and falling off in quick succession. Shortly after that a gigantic insect bursts out of the tree, ripping open the already large cavity with its powerful wings. The splintering wood pushed out by the force of the exit, drives back Toby and the others. This new foe already proving to be a force to be reckoned with, but just how powerful is it? [You Have Encountered A Dangerous Dream Being] [Name: Giant Hornet Queen] [Race: Beast Type Dream Being] [Title: Domain Guardian] [Level: High Grade Dream Being] [Skills: Deadly Sting] [New Quest Received] [Defeat The Giant Hornet Queen] [Quest Reward: Level Up And More] [Quest Penalty: Certain Death] The powerful insectoid wings of the queen move incredibly fast, fast enough to release strong gusts of wind which constantly push everyone back. This keeps Toby and his dream beings at a distance, preventing them from even standing up properly to address this new threat. Prince Charming: We can''t fight like this, My Lord! We might need his help! (Charming yells, his words almost lost to the winds) Toby Robinson: I was thinking the same thing! (Toby tells him, stretching forth his hand and preparing to use a skill)... Release... Clockwork!!! (Toby yells out, releasing the high grade dragon known as Clockwork from his hold) The massive body of the jade dragon suddenly materializes before them, letting out an earsplitting roar to the sky. The Giant Hornet Queen acknowledges the threat almost instantly, and without hesitation she closes the distance between them, her stinger ready to stab into the dragon''s back. But Clockwork is quick to sense the danger, turning back quickly and facing the Hornet Queen in battle. Toby and his dream beings watch in awe at the incredible sight, of two powerful high grades battling each other for supremacy. Next: Status Quo (Part 2) Status Quo (Part 2) Clockwork and the Giant Hornet Queen have begun their epic battle, the Queen using her stinger multiple times, trying to land a deadly sting. But the serpentine body of the time dragon is flexible, easily evading all of her attacks. Clockwork then rushes forward, trying to bite the head of the massive insect. But the Hornet Queen is also fast moving, able to avoid the dragon''s powerful jaws. Toby and his dream beings continue to watch from below, not knowing who will win, but really hoping it would be Clockwork. Toby Robinson: I wish I had some popcorn, this fight is so epic! (Toby remarks, loving every single moment of this battle) Prince Charming: Popcorn? Wait that doesn''t matter right now, shouldn''t we be helping the dragon?! (Charming asks, getting ready to step in and assist Clockwork) Toby Robinson: We both know that if Clockwork wins this fight, we''ll be his next targets. Until he learns to be a team player, he''s on his own. (Toby explains, still keeping an eye on the fight) Prince Charming: (Sighs) You''re right, the dragon hates us too much to accept our help, it might even try to attack us and get hurt in the process. (Charming admits) Toby Robinson: Now you''re getting it, we just need to keep an eye on him. But I''m not too worried, I''m sure Clockwork can beat this Hornet Queen. (Toby spoke confidently) Prince Charming: But what makes you so sure? This creature seems pretty formidable. (Charming asks) Toby Robinson: Tell me this, Charming. In a fight between a bug and a dragon, who do you think is winning? (Toby asks with a smile) Immediately after those words are spoken, Clockwork let''s out a mighty roar, briefly stunning the Queen. Blue lightning begins to gather within the dragon''s maw, a breath attack about to be unleashed. [Clockwork Has Activated His Lightning Breath] In a chaotic flash of blue light, Clockwork spits out a powerful blast of lightning from his jaws. The Hornet Queen tries to dodge this attack, but she doesn''t move fast enough. The lightning blast strikes the Queen with devastating force, electrocuting her in the air and causing her wings to burst into flames. The body of the Queen went limp long before the attack even stops, and what''s left of it falls to the ground below. Unfortunately it doesn''t get far before Clockwork strikes the smoking husk with his tail, launching the body back into the hollow tree, from whence it came. Clockwork quickly turns around, glaring at the young dreamer with his menacing yellow eyes. Lightning is already in his jaws, an attack prepared to be fired. Toby Robinson: Crap! (Toby reacted as fast as he possibly could, stretching out his hand to use the tamed holding skill) "I''ll kill you!!! (The dragon roars, spewing another lightning blast without hesitation, wanting to reduce the young dreamer to ash) The deadly blast of lightning moves incredibly fast, too fast for Toby to avoid or even counter. The only thing he can do is close his eyes, waiting and hoping he will somehow survive this attack. The eyes remain closed, the sound of the impact deafening and heartwrenching, but the young dreamer feels no pain, he wasn''t even pushed back. Toby slowly opens his eyes, and is shocked to see Prince Charming standing before him, holding back the lightning blast with a shield of steel. But the power of the attack is just too great, and the shield and armour only worsens the shock going through his system, making the prince scream in agonizing pain. [Prince Charming Has Been Greatly Injured] Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Toby Robinson: Tamed Holding! (Toby yells, quickly absorbing every single one of them, making all his dream beings vanish into thin air)... Dream Shield! (Toby shouts, summoning his shield and barely managing to block the remaining blast of lightning) The dream shield is completely destroyed by the impact of the lightning blast, but the destruction of the shield actually helped a lot. The released shockwave dispelling what''s left of the lightning, leaving the young dreamer with only minor injuries. [-15HP] [85/100HP] Toby Robinson: Ow. (Toby groans, his body briefly sparking with electricity, but he''s more or less okay)... System, release Prince Charming, Noble and Browny! (Toby tells his system, the three dream beings quickly rematerializing before him) Prince Charming: (Groans) Are you... Okay, My Lord? (Charming asks with a weak smile, his body suffering from severe burns, and he''s obviously in a lot of pain) Toby Robinson: I should be asking you that question... Thank you for saving me. (Toby tells him) Prince Charming: No need to thank me, My Lord. It''s my duty to protect you. (Charming tells him weakly) Toby Robinson: And it''s my duty to keep you guys safe, so let''s get out of here. (Toby replied, trying to help him get up)... Browny, I need a little help here please. (Toby tells the bear, struggling to lift Charming''s body) With some assistance from Toby, Browny is able to place Charming on his back, making sure he''s comfortable in his weakened state. "Hang in there, Charming. I''ve got you". (Browny tells him softly, the Great Nest Domain now starting to crumble around them) [The Great Nest Domain Is Being Absorbed] [The Grassland Domain Is Now Expanding] "I think now is the time for us to leave". (Noble comments) "The kid''s on it". (Browny tells him) Toby Robinson: Activate, Dream Door! (Toby said with a wave of his hand, making the dream door materialize before them) [Dream Door Activated] [-95 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 2754] Toby quickly opens the door, and they all enter the swirling blue portal. Their destination displayed at the head of the door, the Grassland Domain. [The Great Nest Domain Has Been Absorbed] [The Grassland Domain Has Now Expanded] Entering the Grassland, everything seems normal in Toby''s eyes, but his domain has changed quite a bit. It was still a vast landscape filled with lush greenery and a sunny sky, but now tree saplings are growing at several locations, accompanied by butterflies and other small insects. These creatures were all very low grade dream beings, and since they aren''t causing any trouble, the young dreamer decided to leave them alone. Besides, the butterflies and ladybugs make the place look nicer. "Easy now, Bear. Place him down gently". (Noble tells Browny) "I know what I''m doing!" (Browny growled, gently placing Charming down on the grass) Toby looks around his domain, searching for something in particular, he seems to have something planned. While walking around the teenager is also checking his messages from the system, giving this a lot of focus. Prince Charming: Are you going on another mission, My Lord? All I need is a few minutes to rest, and I''ll be more than ready to follow you. (Charming tells him, struggling to sit up from the bed of grass) Toby Robinson: Take it easy, Charming. I''m just checking my messages. (Toby explains, his attention now focused on checking the rewards from the dream system) Prince Charming: Alright, I will try and get some much needed rest now. (Charming replied, laying back down to rest) [Congratulations, You Have Defeated The Giant Hornet Queen, The Domain Guardian Of The Great Nest] [Quest Completed] [Level Up Awarded] [125 Exp Awarded] [800 Dream Points Awarded] [New Skills Unlocked] [You Have Grown In Strength And Skill] [Your Skills Are Now More Powerful] [Prince Charming Has Grown In Strength And Skill] [Noble Has Grown In Strength And Skill] [Browny Has Grown In Strength And Skill] [Browny Has Gotten A New Terror Skill] [Terror Blast Now Available] [Stats] [Name: Toby Robinson] [Race: Human (Dreamer)] [Title: Dream Tamer] [Level: 8] [Tamed: 3/3] [Bonded: 1/3] [Health: 85/100HP] [Dream Bank: 3554 Dream Points] [Skills: Dream And Tamed Skills] [Exp: 125/1750] [Knowledge Bank: 583/1000 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: It took some time, but I''m finally at level eight. But it''s getting harder and harder to level up, I don''t think I would have made it this far without my dream beings supporting me... Even Clockwork. (Toby begrudgely praises the dragon)... I don''t think I''m strong enough to beat that red armour guy yet. I saw what he''s capable of, and I''m nowhere near that strong. That guy is just built different. (Toby thought to himself)... (Sighs) If anything can make me stronger, it would be my skills. The reward said I got new skills, so let''s see what I got.. Skill Shop! (Toby spoke nervously) [Viewing Skill Shop] [Dream Influence: 250 Dream Points To Purchase] [Dream Sharing: 100 Dream Points To Purchase] [Dream Steal: 1000 Dream Points To Purchase (Free To Use)] [Second Wind: 500 Dream Points To Purchase (Free To Use)] Toby Robinson: Free to use, eh? That''s new and interesting. (Toby said before tapping on the dream steal skill, wanting to get more information on it) [Dream Steal: Grants the power to forcibly absorb the dream energy of living and non living beings. This absorption will also work in the conscious world, but overdraining can cause adverse effects, possibly endangering the life of the target] Toby Robinson: Oh my God, this is so amazing! Am I turning into a vampire, cause your boy can now steal the energy of others! But no, I can''t let this power corrupt me, I should only take what I need to survive, less I risk becoming nothing but a monster! (Toby thought to himself, imagining a fantasy of him becoming like a vampire)... I finally have powers that work in the real world, Yesssss! (Toby yells out, unable to contain his excitement)... What about this one, what can this do? (Toby smiles, checking the information of the other free to use skill) [Second Wind: Automatically activated at points of dangerously low health, the second wind skill can harness the energy of the dream world, using it to restore health to some degree, and even gain more energy to expend] Toby Robinson: Oh baby, where have you been all my life! (Toby smiles as he quickly and happily purchases this skill) [-500 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 3054 Dream Points] [Skill Can Now Be Activated] Toby Robinson: And I didn''t forget about you, Dream Stealer! (Toby happily purchases the dream steal skill as well) [-1000 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 2054 Dream Points] [Skills Can Now Be Activated] Toby Robinson: Points well spent! Now let''s see what the rest can do. (Toby is about the check the other skills, but is suddenly hit from behind, almost falling to the ground)... Hey what gives?! (Toby yells, turning around to realize that it is Noble who pushed him) "Whinny"! (Noble sounded in distress, directing Toby''s attention back at Prince Charming) "Soft Growl" (Browny sounded fearfully, very worried about the unresponsive body of Charming) Toby Robinson: Charming, Charming are you okay?! Charming! (Toby yells as he rushes over to him, hoping nothing bad will happen to his friend) Next: Charming''s Past. Charmings Past "From the moment I opened my eyes, I knew the real reason for my existence, my ultimate goal, my sole purpose as an individual. It was to make her happy. She was a little Princess, pure and true, and it was my job to protect her, to keep her safe. Witches, trolls, goblins, it mattered not what manner of monster I faced, I would always fulfill my duty, I would always prevail. As the little Princess got older, our adventures started getting wilder and more unpredictable, our numbers also growing exponentially. We acquired soldiers, bakers, merchants, jesters, blacksmiths, horses, we acquired an entire kingdom! All revolving around our wonderful Princess. But on one fateful day, she vanished, leaving no trace of her whereabouts. Our Princess, was gone. Many offered to go on an expedition to find her, to bring her home, but I refused them all. If anyone was going to save the Princess, if anyone was going to bring her home, then it would be her Prince Charming! I took the fastest horse, outfitted myself with enchanted armour, got the blessings of our most skilled mages, and then set off on my quest. The journey was long and arduous, but I did not relent! I travelled through the toughest of terrains, faced monsters, the likes of which I''ve never encountered before. It took a lot out of me, physically and mentally, but whenever I felt myself slippping, I remembered my mission, my only reason for existing, my wonderful Princess. But, despite all my best efforts, all the weeks or even months I spent searching for her, I still failed to find the Princess... Without any other options, I decided to go back to the kingdom, but now it was easier said than done, I couldn''t even find my way back. I was so focused on finding the princess, that I neglected to keep track of my location. I was lost in an ever changing world, completely impossible to truly navigate. The goal of my journey had shifted, I needed to get back home, to tell them about my journey, to tell them how I failed to find the princess. But now I was failing to even do that, I was completely helpless. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. After more months or maybe several years of being lost, I developed the strange ability to talk to my horse, and he had a lot to say to me. Noble was not an ordinary horse, if anything, I believe he''s a man trapped in a horse''s body. He''s quite intelligent and well spoken for an animal. Following Noble''s lead, we were able to find a path back home, and that made me very happy. With time Noble''s words became easier and easier to understand, I wasn''t crazy, I was different somehow. Eventually I learned to speak all forms of beast language, especially those that were trying to kill me. It wasn''t very hard actually, it was fun to learn new things. After a longer and more arduous journey, I finally made it back home, back to our kingdom. But, our home wasn''t the way we left it. Ash, destruction and death reigned supreme, our entire kingdom laid to waste before my eyes. Everyone was gone, with only one castle still standing, but it''s in shambles. They must have been attacked by some kind of monster, so powerful that no one could stop it from destroying the kingdom. That''s what I told myself, but it doesn''t even matter. I was not here to protect them, I failed to protect our kingdom. And when my Princess eventually returns, I have no doubt in my mind she''ll be disappointed, in her sorry excuse of a Prince Charming." "Charming! Charming! Charming wake up! Snap out of it! You''re not dead, so stop scaring us already! (Toby yells, slapping Charming''s face back and forth, doing so over and over again) Charming quickly grabs Toby''s hand, stopping the next slap from landing. He then opens his eyes, staring at the young dreamer. Prince Charming: Could you please stop doing that please. I''m awake. (Charming tells him, releasing his grip on Toby''s hand) Toby Robinson: You''re alive! I''m so happy you''re okay! (Toby smiles, helping him stand up) Prince Charming: What happened? (Charming asks, his memory a little fuzzy) Toby Robinson: You blacked out on us, went full unconscious mode. We thought you were dead, but turns out you were just recovering from your injuries, and now you''re almost fully healed. (Toby explains, with Browny and Noble standing behind him) Prince Charming: Why did you wake me up then? (Charming asks, still not a hundred percent yet) Toby Robinson: I wanted to show you something important. Come with me, you''re gonna love this. (Toby tells him excitedly, ushering Charming forward) Prince Charming: May I ask where we''re going? I don''t have the strength for a walk right now, My Lord. (Charming asks, struggling to keep up with Toby''s pace) "Find the strength, Charming. This is really important. (Noble tells him, his tone serious) Prince Charming: Alright then, lead and I shall follow. (Charming spoke firmly, now interested in finding out what this is) The group walks for a few more minutes, reaching their destination at the centre of the grassland domain. Standing on that spot is a fully restored royal castle, the last remnant of Charming''s domain, now restored to its former glory. The large stone keep castle stood like a fortress, and Charming couldn''t contain his shocked expression at the marvelous sight. Prince Charming: How?! (Charming asked, still awestruck by the sight of his castle) Toby Robinson: It''s actually a really fun story, and it all started after Clockwork smashed into the royal castle. My, magic, kept reminding me that I could still rebuild it. But I didn''t want to do it back then because it would have cost me a lot of, magical energy. But honestly, Charming. After all that you''ve done for me, I decided you at least deserved this as a small token of my gratitude. (Toby explains to him)... So, what do you think? (Toby asks, smiling as he awaited Charming''s response) Prince Charming: I think... (Charming pauses for a moment to collect his thoughts, his past flashing before his eyes)... I think its beautiful. (Charming smiles with tears of joy filling his eyes, now able to focus on his future) Next: The Life Of A Dreamwalker. The Life Of A Dreamwalker Darasimi Daniels and her parents sat at the dining table, enjoying a delicious meal of plain white rice, fish stew and fried plantains. Darasimi Daniels: Okay, this is really good! It tastes even better than before! (Darasimi complimented her mother''s cooking, smiling with every bite) Shade Daniels: You can take a woman out of Nigeria, but you can never take Nigeria out of a woman. Once I found all the right ingredients, preparing this food was easy! (Darasimi''s mother said proudly) Femi Daniels: This is truly amazing, My Love. I know my wife can never disappoint me... Mrs Shade Daniels, The Super Cook! (Femi praises his wife) Darasimi Daniels: Super Cook! Super Cook! Super Cook! (Darasimi praises her mother as well) Shade Daniels: Thank you, Thank you. It''s not easy being a super cook, but I want to thank my loving husband, Mr Femi Daniels. And my beautiful daughter, Miss Darasimi Daniels. For their continual support in all my endeavors. But my success would not have been possible if not for one person. Me, Mrs Shade Daniels! The Super Cook, The Super Mother, The Super Lady! (Shade praises herself some more) Darasimi Daniels: Yes mum! Preach! (Darasimi said happily) The family shares some more jokes and talk a bit more, before finally finishing their dinner. Its bad manners to talk while eating, but what kind of a happy family eats their meals in silence. After finishing their food, Darasimi takes care of all the dirty dishes, and then decides to go to bed. She still has to go to school tomorrow, so she doesn''t want to stay up too late. Darasimi Daniels: Goodnight, Mom! Goodnight, Dad! (Darasimi tells her mom and dad, who were now watching a movie together) Femi Daniels: Goodnight! (Femi tells her, sitting comfortably on the couch) Shade Daniels: Goodnight, My Dear. Sweet dreams. (Shade tells her, resting comfortably in her husband''s arms) Darasimi Daniels: Okay. (Darasimi tells them with a smile, before heading off to her room) Jumping on her incredibly soft bed, Darasimi thinks back on what her mother just told her. The thought making her smile a bit more. Darasimi Daniels: Sweet dreams, huh? If only she knew my dreams. (Darasimi said to herself, before slowly closing her eyes and falling asleep) Darasimi wakes up in a black space, and there is a door standing before her, a regular looking dark brown door. With a sigh she calmly opens this door, walking into the swirling blue portal within, having done this so many other times before. A blue portal appears next to a race track, and stepping out of this portal, Darasimi''s appearance has changed quite a bit. Her body is now completely blue energy based, and she is hovering a few feet off the ground. The Dreamwalker form has no mouth, but that doesn''t hinder Darasimi''s ability to speak, but if she can be heard though, is anyone''s guess. Darasimi floats through the air, watching several people run on the race track. Her radiant eyes focusing on the man ahead of everyone else, the only person wearing a suit and tie in this foot race. The man in the suit is running pretty fast, and is also sweating profusely, but doesn''t slow down for even a moment. Darasimi Daniels: Guess this dream is about him. (Darasimi notes) As the man continues to run, several shops and people suddenly manifest up ahead, looking to get the man''s attention. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "Come get your donuts here! Freshly baked donuts here! You sir, want a free donut?! (The vendor offered) "No thanks!" (The running man said, quickly running past the store) "Hey buddy, I''m working on a new business plan, and I could really use a partner. You interested? (The nicely dressed fellow offered) "Not interested." (The running man replied, running past this individual as well) "David, all you ever do is work, we barely spend anytime together anymore. If you don''t stop this, It''s over between us!" (The beautiful woman tells him, her eyes holding back tears as she said those words) "I hope you find happiness, Karen!" (The man tells her without hesitation, eventually crossing the finish line and therefore winning the race) David celebrates his victory alone, happily sacrificing human connection to achieve his goals. While this is happening, small pieces of the dreamscape breaks away, becoming particles of dream energy which floats into Darasimi''s body, becoming one with her. The Dreamwalker''s eyes widen, and visions of David''s future is promptly revealed to her. She sees a lot of hardwork, back breaking dedication, intense loneliness, and a well deserved job promotion, finally achieving his goals. Darasimi Daniels: Guess hardwork really does pay off. It''s a lonely road though. (Darasimi commented before floating away, heading towards the new door that has appeared) Entering the new door, Darasimi quickly finds herself at a new location. It is a church, and she''s in the middle of a wedding ceremony. Darasimi Daniels: Wow, pretty. (Darasimi said as she floated around, admiring all the pretty decorations) The doors of the church suddenly swing open, and in steps the bride, happily accompanied by her father. She wore a beautiful floral white wedding dress, which almost brought tears to the Dreamwalker''s glowing eyes. Darasimi Daniels: So pretty! (Darasimi said joyfully, awestruck by the bride''s lovely wedding dress) Darasimi is a Dreamwalker, and as such she can enter the dreams of others. She is still unaware of what she truly is and the source of her powers, but uses them nonetheless. The wedding was going smoothly, but Darasimi notices something odd about the groom. The man has a smug look on his face, making the dreamwalker wonder if he''s really a good guy, or just a jerk. Pieces of the dreamscape begins to break apart, merging with Darasimi''s form and showing her the future of this union. The dreamwalker sees visions of an unhappy marriage, a long and messy divorce, and an even longer state of depression. But at the end of it all, is the discovery of new love, and true happiness. Darasimi Daniels: What a bastard, at least she''ll find someone better someday. (Darasimi said before floating away, opening and entering another dream door) Darasimi now finds herself in a restaurant, hovering above a family of three, the husband, wife and son enjoying a nice meal together. The father happily talks with his wife and son, but for some strange reason, his words carry no sound. Even the responses of the mother and child, cannot be heard as well. One more thing seems strange about this family, although they were all smiling and laughing together, those smiles look fake, almost like they were trying to deceive each other, just pretending to enjoy each other''s company. Darasimi Daniels: What is this? (Darasimi wondered, unable to shake the feeling that something is wrong with this dream) That unsettling feeling is actually a warning, a warning that something bad is about to happen, or something bad is already here. The shadows of the family rise up from the ground, taking the form of three dark creatures, all having crimson red eyes, razor sharp teeth, and a humanoid shape. The shadow creatures lean closer to the family, their jagged teeth dangerously close to their necks. But all these monsters do is whisper into their ears, the dreamwalker hearing every unsettling word they spoke. "Look at you, you''re pathetic, Mark! You''ve lost your job, your status, your dignity, and now you can''t even provide for your own family! When are you going to tell them? How are you going to tell them how much of a failure you truly are?! Confess, Mark! Hahahaha!!!." (The monster taunts the husband, but he is completely unfazed by its menacing presence, still smiling and talking to his family) "Mark has always been good to you, he''s loving, he''s caring, he''s supportive. So tell me why you''re cheating on him, Barbara?! Have you no shame, have you no decency, Woman?! How can you look your son in the face, knowing you''re nothing but trash!." (The monster tells her, but the wife is completely unfazed as well, still eating dinner, and laughing with her family) "You want to tell mommy and daddy you''re getting bullied at school? (Scoffs) How stupid can you be, that is only going to make things worse! Can''t you be a man, can''t you solve your problems without them holding your hand?! Hahahaha! You''re a loser, Freddy! No wonder you don''t have any friends." (The monster tells the boy, but his happy expression remains on his face) Seeing and hearing all of this really freaks out Darasimi, she has never encountered anything like these creatures, monsters capable of corrupting the dreams of others. Darasimi Daniels: What are these things? (Darasimi asks in fear, now wanting to leave this dream) Pieces of the dreamscape breaks apart as usual, but instead of having the usual blue colour of dream energy, these energy particles were glowing red. Once these red particles of energy come into contact with her body, the dreamwalker quickly experiences a sharp burning sensation, the corrupting energy making her feel pain. Darasimi Daniels: Ow! (Darasimi yells as she immediately floats back, managing to avoid the rest of the particles before they could merge with her form) The burning sensation lingers for only a few seconds, but some of the corruption has already been absorbed, therefore triggering another vision of the future. Darasimi''s glowing eyes widen as she begins to see the future, but these visions are different, very different. She sees violence, destruction, devastation and torment, all perpetrated by this very family. These horrifying visions absolutely terrify the young dreamwalker, snapping her back to her senses. But to her horror she looks down to see that the monsters are no longer focusing on the family, their attention is now completely on her. "What are you doing here?!" (One growls, glaring at Darasimi with murderous intent) "You don''t belong here!" (Another hisses, also glaring at the floating dreamwalker) "Get out!!!" (The final creature roars, the sheer power of its voice launching Darasimi across the restaurant, making her smash into a wall and lose consciousness immediately) Back at the Conscious world, Darasimi suddenly wakes up from her sleep, stumbling off her bed in fear. The young dreamwalker has a terrified expression plastered on her face, unable to comprehend what she just witnessed. Darasimi Daniels: What the hell was that?! (Darasimi asks herself, the thought making her shiver) Next: Sibling Bonding Sibling Bonding Emily Gravestone, the younger sister of Silas Gravestone, lays on the bed of her gothic styled room, reading a book titled, Exploring The Dark Arts. The skull themed decor and low intensity ambient lighting, might be unsettling to some, but Emily finds it very calming and relaxing. As the teenage girl continues to read her book, her brother suddenly barges into the room, ruining the peace and quiet. Silas Gravestone: Where were you?! You missed training again! (Silas yells in anger) Emily doesn''t even turn to acknowledge his presence, she simply tries to ignore him. But Silas Gravestone, will not be ignored. Silas Gravestone: Answer me when I''m talking to you! (Silas shouts) Emily Gravestone: Don''t you knock? (Emily asks, staring back at him coldly) Silas Gravestone: Don''t you understand responsibility?! (Silas snaps, irritated by her attitude) Emily Gravestone: I am not interested in practicing with your little glee club. (Emily tells him) Silas Gravestone: Glee Club?! We''re preparing ourselves for the end of the world! If you''re not strong enough before that happens, then you''ll be... "I will get strong enough!" (Emily shouts, getting off her bed in anger)... I can get stronger on my own! I don''t need you, I don''t need Harry, and I don''t need that monster pretending to be our grandfather! (Emily yells, staring down Silas with her glowing red eyes) Silas Gravestone: Lower your voice. (Silas warns, his glaring eyes also burning red) Emily Gravestone: Or what?! (Emily growls, not backing down from this confrontation) (Knock Knock Knock) "Breakfast is ready, Young Master and Mistress. You may now enter the dining room." (Harry tells them, standing outside the open door, waiting for them dutifully) Silas Gravestone: Thanks, Harry. (Silas tells him, leaving the room without saying anything more) Emily Gravestone: Thanks. (Emily said before also leaving the room) This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. The two siblings are now in the dining area, sitting far across from each other. The dining room table is filled with many delicacies, too much for two people to ever finish in one sitting. Standing close by are two lovely looking maids, waiting to attend to any request the siblings may have. Silas Gravestone: Inspect. (Silas whispered, trying to do this without getting caught) [Inspect] [Name: Emily Gravestone] [Race: Human (Dream Demon)] [Title: Nightmare Tamer] [Level: 9] [Skills: Queen Of Nightmares] Emily Gravestone: How many times must I tell you to stop doing that? (Emily immediately calls him out, anger crossing her face) Silas Gravestone: Do what? (Silas asks, pretending he doesn''t know what she''s talking about) Emily Gravestone: Stop checking my stats, Silas! (Emily yells) Silas Gravestone: Okay, okay! But you actually surprised me, you''ve really improved. But you might have evolved by now if you were training with me. (Silas tells her) Emily Gravestone: You have your way of doing things, and I have mine. Let''s keep it that way. (Emily tells him) Silas Gravestone: Fine, whatever you''re doing seems to be working, so I''m not going to bother you to join us in training. But please, don''t slack off. (Silas tells her) Emily Gravestone: I never slack off. (Emily replied, taking an angry bite of her food) Silas Gravestone: (Chuckles) After this, let''s go somewhere, just you and me. There''s a place I want to show you, and I think you''re gonna like it. (Silas tells her with a smile) Emily Gravestone: Whatever. (Emily replied nonchalantly) A short while later, a red rift opens at the top of a massive stone watchtower, the two siblings stepping out to observe the colourful city down below. Silas Gravestone: So, what do you think? (Silas asks, a smile on his face as he waited to hear her answer) Emily Gravestone: What the hell is this? (Emily asks, a look of disgust and anger on her face) Below them is a very colourful place, a grand city inhabited by human sized teddy bear people, who are all talking and behaving like they''re in a kid''s cartoon. "La La La de da! I love friendship!" (A bear yells) "Hey, me too!" (Another replied) The colourful displays of love and friendship makes Emily feel sick to her stomach, especially the annoying singing. Emily Gravestone: Is this a nightmare?! Is this hell?! (Emily asks in dread) Silas Gravestone: Nope, this is just a weird dream domain I found. You''d think a place like this was created by a kid''s dream, but judging by how sophisticated these structures are, this is most likely a young adult''s dream. Pretty weird huh? (Silas asks, finding all of this intriguing for some reason) Emily doesn''t respond to the question, she simply raises her hand, red energy slowly swirling around her body. Emily Gravestone: Annabelle! Consume everything, leave nothing standing! (Emily commanded, her eyes now burning red with corruption energy) Silas Gravestone: Wait, what are you doing? (Silas asks in surprise) An endless swarm of rats suddenly pours out from her shadow, rushing and leaping off the watchtower, quickly spreading across the entire city. These rats devour every single thing that crosses their path, wreaking absolute havoc in this domain. The cartoon bears run and scream in terror, their fluff filled bodies eventually ripped to shreds by the vicious rats, leaving nothing left but death and destruction. The rats don''t just stop with the inhabitants, they start consuming buildings as well, demolishing this entire city in only a few minutes. Emily Gravestone: (Relieved Sigh) Much better. (Emily smiles, taking a moment to enjoy all this destruction)... That was fun, let''s do this again sometime. (Emily told her brother happily, walking towards the still open rift) Silas Gravestone: Hey, what gives?! I was planning on corrupting this domain, you didn''t have to destroy it. (Silas said in anger) Emily Gravestone: Come on, big bro. You know how I get around silly nonsense. Besides, corrupting these guys would be a waste of time and effort, I''m sure you''ll find better subjects eventually. (Emily tells him calmly, before vanishing into the rift and leaving this domain) Silas Gravestone: (Sighs) I was more interested in the city than the inhabitants, but whatever, it''s gone now anyways. I swear she can be so callous sometimes. (Silas laments before walking into the rift, which closes shortly afterwards) The rats are now gone, but what''s left of the domain begins to fall apart, too damaged to maintain its stability. Soon the entire domain falls apart completely, seemlessly replaced by a new domain, a rocky and desolate looking dreamscape. Next: Toby''s New Skill. Tobys New Skill Toby Robinson is in biology class, but things are now very different. Instead of Mr Clover, the teacher that everyone knows and loves, they now have to deal with Mr Buscemi, the new substitute teacher. Larry Buscemi: The human body is made up of trillions of cells, each with their own structure and function. There are four main types of cells. The Ephitelial Cells, The Nerve Cells, The Muscle Cells, and the Connective Tissue Cells... The Epithelial Cells are... [+5 Knowledge Points] [Knowledge Bank: 993 Knowledge Points] Toby Robinson: (Yawns) I know he''s trying his best, but this class is so, boooring. (Toby thought to himself, fighting off the urge to fall asleep)... Its been about two weeks since we heard about Mr Clover''s accident, but he should be okay by now, right? (Toby wondered)... (Sighs) How hasn''t he noticed that half of our class has fallen asleep? Poor Todd, held out as long as he could, but even he couldn''t resist the overwhelming power of Mr Buscemi''s lessons, which can put anyone to sleep in minutes. (Toby narrated in his head) [Would You Like To Enter The Dream World] [Y/N] Toby Robinson: No, System. (Toby tells the system, but is still considering it as an option)... That''s the third time I''ve received that message, even the System knows how bored I am... I need to find something entertaining to do, and fast. (Toby thought to himself, his resolve strong) But before Toby can do anything at all, something fast hits the back of his neck, scaring him so much that he almost falls out of his seat. Luckily nobody saw that embarrassing moment, so Toby carefully reaches for what hit him, and finds out that it''s a spitball. There''s no need for an investigation, he already knows whose responsible for this. Toby Robinson: Greg. (Toby growls, turning back to see a snickering Greg Bullhorn, joking about this with his friend Matthew Loeb)... (Chuckles) Well would you look at that, some entertainment has arrived! (Toby thought with a wicked smile) The young dreamer has a few new skills at his disposal, with some even able to function in the conscious world. But these skills could also be dangerous, so he doesn''t want to test them out on strangers, friends, or family. Greg however, is thankfully none of those things, which makes him, and that annoying sidekick Matthew, the perfect guinea pigs. While trying to decide if he was actually going to do this or not. Greg takes aim and fires another spitball, this one hitting Toby in the face. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Greg Bullhorn: Stop smiling, weirdo! (Greg mocks Toby, the straw still in hand) Matthew Loeb: Dude, nice shot. (Matthew tells his friend, raising his hand for a high five) Greg Bullhorn: I was aiming for an eye, but you''re right, that was a nice shot. (Greg gloats before high fiving his friend, the two laughing as the spitball rolls down Toby''s cheek) Toby Robinson: That''s it! (Toby said in anger, quickly removing the disgusting piece of paper from his face)... Dream Influence! (Toby commanded, his eyes now radiating with dream energy) [Dream Influence] [Sleep: 80 Dream Points To Use] [Daydream: 80 Dream Points To Use] [Subliminal Messaging: 90 Dream Points To Use] The balance of power has suddenly shifted, the intense gaze of the young dreamer, quickly getting Greg and Matthew''s undivided attention, making them stop their foolish antics. Matt and Greg can see the unnatural colour of Toby''s eyes, the sight turning their happy smiles to looks of concern. Matthew Loeb: What''s wrong with his eyes? They''re glowing. (Matt asks in fear) Greg Bullhorn: How would I know. (Greg replies sharply, also utterly confused) Toby Robinson: Daydream. (Toby whispered, silently activating the dream skill) [Daydream Activated] [-80 Dream Points] [Dream Bank: 1419 Dream Points] Greg and Matt''s eyes slowly begins to change, soon turning blue and glowing like Toby''s eyes. The two troublemakers have entered a state of unconsciousness, both drooling at the mouth as they completely succumb to the power of the daydream skill. The young dreamer is then able to see visions, vivid visions of what those two are daydreaming about right now. Matthew is unsurprisingly daydreaming about pitching in the major leagues. In this reality he''s a world famous baseball player, completely beloved by all. "Excuse me... Mr Loeb." (A young boy slowly approaches Matthew, a baseball bat in hand)... Can I get your autograph? (The boy asked nervously) Matthew ignores his screaming fans, mostly women, that were fighting for his attention. But Matthew gives his attention to the young boy, respecting his courage. Matthew Loeb: Remember to always follow your dreams, kid. That''s what I did, and look at me now. (Matthew tells the boy, signing his bat and flashing a dazzling smile to his female fans, making them all go crazy with excitement) "We love you, Matthew!" (Some yell) "Marry me!!!" (Others shout) "You''re my hero, Mr Loeb!" (The young boy tells him, watching him with starry eyes) "I know, kid. I know." (Matthew replied, smiling with absolute confidence in those words) Watching this puts a smile on Toby''s face, the young dreamer getting the entertainment he wanted from the start. The visions soon shift to another daydream, this one belonging to Greg Bullhorn. In this daydream Greg is an award winning actor, who also does his own stunts. A sleak blue vehicle screeches to a halt at the red carpet, and out steps Greg Bullhorn, wearing an expensive black suit. A gorgeous supermodel is accompanying him, and he''s got confidence for days. "Mr Bullhorn! Mr Bullhorn! All your fans are dying to know, what''s the secret to your success?! (The correspondent asks him) Greg takes off his expensive glasses, staring at the woman with his lovely brown eyes. At least to him they look lovely. Greg Bullhorn: What''s the secret to my success? That''s an easy question, it''s just talent baby! Pure, raw, and unadulterated talent! I didn''t get here by staying in school and learning about math and junk! I took that bull by the horns, and then owned it! So ladies and gentlemen, if you wanna be like me, don''t bother trying. There''s only one Greg Bullhorn in this world, and he''s not going anywhere! Woohooo!!! (Greg shouts, walking away with the gorgeous supermodel) At this point Toby is just laughing to himself, having so much fun right now. The power to see the inner desires and goals of anyone you want, now that''s a cool new skill. Toby Robinson: (Chuckles) Idiots. (Toby smiles, making himself more comfortable in his seat, having something fun to do to pass the time) Larry Buscemi: I can hear them all snoring behind me, am I really that boring? (Mr Buscemi wondered)... Whatever, it''s not my problem if they don''t wanna learn. I don''t get paid enough to give a damn. (The substitute teacher thought to himself, calmly teaching his lesson to his class, even though nobody is paying attention) Next: Dream Stealer Dream Stealer Toby Robinson and Todd Forager are now at the cafeteria, sitting and eating together like they always do. They could sit with everyone else in their class, but that would put them in close proximity with Greg and Matthew, and that''s a headache best avoided. Toby Robinson: The daydream skill only lasts about five minutes. Such a shame though, I really wanted to see where Greg''s daydream was going. How many awards can one actor even win? (Toby thought to himself) Todd Forager: (Groans) Today''s biology class was so brutal, it''s like Mr Buscemi has the power to put people to sleep. (Todd complains to his friend, frustrated by the whole thing) Toby Robinson: I know, right? I even like biology, but the way that guy was teaching it, sucks! (Toby stated) Larry Buscemi is a teacher with a very serious attitude, he doesn''t play around, he doesn''t tell any jokes, he just does what he''s paid to do, which is teach. But teaching in a dull environment will just make the class boring. Kids like to have fun, and as a teacher, one should strive to achieve that delicate balance between work and play, otherwise the kids will not really care about what you''re teaching them, and probably just ignore you and do other things. This is Mr Buscemi''s problem, and the man knows it too. But he doesn''t care enough to make these students like him, he''s just a substitute afterall. Toby Robinson: (Sighs) I miss, Mr Clover. (Toby tells his friend) Todd Forager: Me too. (Todd replied)... Hey, have you noticed that Greg has been glaring at you, like really hard, did something happen? (Todd asks) Toby turns and sure enough, he sees Greg silently glaring at him, completely ignoring the grilled cheese sandwich in front of him. Greg Bullhorn: I can''t remember what happened, everything went black after I fired that spitball. Does he have something to do with it? (Greg wonders) Toby Robinson: I have no idea why Greg is glaring at me. If anything, I should be the one glaring at him. The guy fired a spitball on my face. (Toby explains, getting angry just thinking about it) Todd Forager: Gross. (Todd tells him in disgust)... What is wrong with that guy? (Todd said before turning around to glare at Greg) Toby Robinson: I don''t think he remembers the daydreams, but I can''t be so sure. But if Greg is feeling a little confused right now, then it might be the perfect time for me to test out my other skill... (Smiles) Dream Steal. (Toby thought to himself, planning his next move carefully) Todd Forager: Why are you smiling? (Todd asks) Toby Robinson: I''ll be right back. (Toby said as he got up from his seat, confidently strolling over to Greg''s table) Todd Forager: Where are you going? (Todd asks, but doesn''t get an answer) Toby arrives at Greg''s table, his hands resting comfortably in his pockets. The young dreamer has a smile on his face, and a stride in his step. Greg Bullhorn: You lost, loser?! (Greg asks, clearly angered by Toby''s presence) Toby calmly takes his hands out of his pockets, and then places an arm down on the table. Toby Robinson: Let''s settle this like real men, Greg. With an arm wrestling contest! (Toby tells him boldly, challenging the bully) Greg Bullhorn: You serious? You think those scrawny arms of yours can do something? (Greg asks in surprise) If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Toby Robinson: You''ll be shocked to find out that I''m stronger than I look! (Toby tells him confidently, readying himself for this challenge) Lerange Smith: I have no idea what''s going on, but I''d like to see this. Show him whose boss, underdog! (Lerange cheers him on, wanting Toby to win) Matthew Loeb: This is so stupid, you don''t have to... Greg Bullhorn: Shut it, Matt! I don''t mind showing this pipsqueak whose boss. Hope you''re ready to lose, Robinson? (Greg smiles, placing his arm on the table, locking hands with the young dreamer) Toby Robinson: You''re on, Bullhorn!... Dream Steal. (Toby quietly activates the skill) Greg Bullhorn: What was that? (Greg asks, hearing him whisper something) Toby Robinson: Just hyping myself up. Building that confidence. (Toby tells him with a smile, his eyes briefly glowing with dream energy, enough to go unnoticed) [Physical Contact Needed To Activate This Skill] [Condition Met] [Dream Steal Activated] Lerange Smith: Alright guys, l''ll say when. (Lerange tells them, positioning himself as the referee)... Ready, set, go! (Lerange gets things started quickly) The two begin to arm wrestle, with Greg using his superior strength to put pressure on Toby''s arm, slowly bringing it down towards the table. There is absolutely no way Toby is beating Greg, the difference in strength is just too great. But the young dreamer''s goal was never to win in the first place, his goal was to steal as much dream energy as he could from Greg. [10 Dream Points Stolen] [10 Dream Points Stolen] [10 Dream Points Stolen] [10 Dream Points Stolen] [10 Dream Points Stolen] For every second that passed, Toby would steal ten dream points away from Greg, and he doesn''t even notice a thing. Try as he might, Toby could only last fifteen seconds against Greg, who raises his hand up in victory after winning. Greg Bullhorn: Oh yeah! Eat it loser! (Greg yells in Toby''s face, flexing his muscles dramatically) [Physical Contact Broken] [Dream Steal Deactivated] [150 Dream Points Stolen] [Dream Bank: 1569 Dream Points] Toby Robinson: I can''t believe I lost, such a shame. (Toby pretends to be bumped out about this, but is secretly ecstatic about the effectiveness of his new skill) Lerange Smith: Good effort, man. You did alright. (Lerange tells him, heading back to his seat) Matthew Loeb: Come on, don''t lie, Lerange! He was awful, he barely even lasted twenty seconds, and he was acting all confident too, trying to make us believe he could actually do something! (Matthew said in anger) Toby Robinson: I may have lost the first round, but I won''t lose again. Best two outta three? (Toby suggested, his arm already positioned to go again) Greg Bullhorn: I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but if it''s humiliation you''re looking for, then I''ll gladly hand it to you! (Greg tells him confidently, his hand locking with Toby''s once again) Lerange Smith: Alright boys, you know the drill... Get ready, Set... Toby Robinson: Dream Steal. (Toby whispered, activating the skill once again) [Dream Steal Activated] Lerange Smith: Go! (Lerange yells) Greg Bullhorn: Hype yourself up all you want, Toby! But you''ll still lose to me! (Greg grunts as he pushes down Toby''s arm, quickly getting himself another win) Toby lasted about nine seconds in the second round, and then five seconds on the third. Getting the young dreamer a total of two hundred and ninety dream points from Greg. Greg Bullhorn: Haha, I win! And you lose! You''re nothing but a, a... Ummm, a big dumb, loser face! (Greg yells, now acting a bit strange) Tiffany Hathaway: A big dumb loser face? Is that the best you can do, big guy? (Tiffany laughs, mocking the bad insult) Greg Bullhorn: Shut it, Tiffany. You''re just jealous because I''m number one, I''m the best. Greg Bullhorn is the king of, ummm, arm wrestling, and stuff. (Greg continues, but even he is starting to notice he''s acting weird)... What''s wrong with me? My head feels... Fuzzy. (Greg wondered, trying to collect his thoughts) Stacy Long: Why don''t you sit down, Greg. Before you embarrass yourself. Some more I mean. (Stacy mocks him) Greg Bullhorn: Maybe I will, but not because you said so. (Greg tells her before sitting down, his mind now all over the place) Matthew Loeb: You okay, dude? (Matthew asks his friend) Greg Bullhorn: Yeah, I''m fine. I just feel weird all of a sudden. (Greg explains) Toby Robinson: Is this my fault? (Toby wonders) [Warning: Victim appears to be showing signs of overdrainage. Further dream stealing from this individual could cause long lasting effects] [You Have Been Warned] Toby Robinson: Crap, I should have been more careful. I thought he''d have a ton of dream points, but that''s not the case at all. (Toby thought to himself, worrying about Greg''s wellbeing)... I don''t wanna hurt anyone, I can''t use this skill on anyone else. (Toby decided) Lerange Smith: Hey, man. Why don''t you tell Todd to come sit with us, you''re already here so why not invite him? (Lerange suggested) Toby Robinson: Oh no, Todd! I completely forgot about Todd! (Toby thought as he quickly turned back, seeing that Todd is glaring at him from their table)... Sorry, Lerange! Maybe later! (Toby said before rushing back to his friend, quickly apologizing for completely ditching him) Darasimi Daniels: Why do they always sit alone at that table? (Darasimi asks) Greg Bullhorn: Oh wait, I know this one. It''s because... because, ummm... They''re losers, yeah losers, that''s the answer! (Greg replied confidently, slowly regaining his cognitive abilities) Stacy Long: Shut up, Greg! (Stacy tells the loudmouth)... Nobody likes to sit at that table, that''s why Toby and Todd always sit there. I think it''s like their private spot, where they can nerd out without any judgement, or insults from Greg and Matthew. (Stacy explains to Darasimi) Matthew Loeb: We''re only saying it as it is, Sweetheart. (Matthew tells her with a wink) Tiffany Hathaway: Gross, never do that in my presence again, weirdo. (Tiffany quickly tells him off) Matthew Loeb: No need to be so mean about it. (Matthew tells her quietly, averting his gaze in shame) Lerange Smith: Toby and Todd have been best friends forever, I don''t think anyone can ruin what they have. Makes me kinda jealous sometimes. (Lerange explains to Darasimi, before focusing his attention back on his sandwich) Darasimi Daniels: Hmm, I see. (Darasimi turns, seeing that Todd is still angry about his best friend ditching him, and Toby is still apologizing for doing that) But at a distance someone else is watching the young dreamer. In fact she has been watching him the entire time, and what she saw, gave her a lot to think about. A man walks up to this woman, and gets her attention by lightly tapping on her shoulder. "Excuse me, Principal Walters. Mr Nakamura is here to see you." (The man nervously informs her) Principal Susie Walters: Tell him I''ll be with him shortly. (Susie tells the man, before instructing him to walk away)... Do my eyes deceive me, or is that kid a Dreamer? (Susie wondered, her eyes glowing with dream energy as she pondered the question) Next: Super Zombies Super Zombies A red chain suddenly lashes out, quickly wrapping around a zombie and then launching it into the sky. Shawn Kindle continues to swing his corruption chains, using them to decimate scores of the undead. Milady Benson: Is it just me... (Milady said before leaping into the air, stabbing her red knives into the skull of a large zombie, quickly bringing it down)... Or are these guys getting bigger and stronger? (Milady asks, pulling out her knives from the head of the zombie) Silas Gravestone: Inspect. (Silas whispered, inspecting the dead zombies) [Inspect] [Name: Super Zombie] [Race: Humanoid Type Nightmare Being] [Level: Low Grade Nightmare Being] [Skills: Undead Physiology] [Status: Untamed] Silas Gravestone: Not quite, these zombies are different from the ones we''ve been fighting. They''re stronger, but still just low grades... But something feels wrong here. (Silas tells them, expressing his worry) Seth Wild: What are you talking about? This place is great! (Seth replied, slamming an axe into the chest of a large zombie, and then quickly using his second axe to divorce its head from its body)... At least we''re getting a great workout. (Seth tells him with a satisfied grin) Silas Gravestone: These zombies might have been tampered with, their corruption feels too pure, like something you''d see in a high grade. Which leads me to believe that there must be some higher power at play here. (Silas explains to them) Susie Walters: So you''re saying someone might be messing with us right now. But aren''t you supposed to be in charge, why would someone defy your authority? (Susie asks him coldly) Silas Gravestone: I don''t know, but I''m going to get to the bottom of this. But for now we push forward, take down more zombies until we reach the lord of this domain. (Silas tells them firmly) Zeus Eduardo Everest: So lemme get this straight, our brave and fearless leader has no idea what he''s doing. Wow, I''m so happy to be stuck on this team. (Zeus mocks Silas, while sitting on a massive mound of dead zombies, their remains oozing with corruption energy) Harry: Know your place, Destroyer. Do not forget who you''re talking to. (Harry warns him, his undead form radiating with immense power) Silas Gravestone: Now''s not the time, Harry. Do you know what''s going on, who''s buffing these zombies. (Silas asks) Harry: Your assumptions are correct, you are being tested. But not just by anyone, your grandfather has deemed it fit to challenge you this day. I have already been summoned to return to his side, and I''m guessing that once I leave, the true test will begin. (Harry explains, his undead expression one of sadness) Zeus Eduardo Everest: So it''s your fault we''ve been wasting our time here? Go ahead and leave then, let''s get this over with already. (Zeus stands, getting ready to face any challenge) Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Harry: I apologize for leaving my place by your side, I will pray for your success. But before I leave I must warn you of one thing. Be prepared for anything. (Harry tells him, worry written all over his face) Silas Gravestone: Thanks, but I''ll be fine. This isn''t the first time I''ve been tested. (Silas tells him confidently) Harry: Stay safe, Young Master. I wish you the best of luck. (Harry tells him, before vanishing into thin air) Seth Wild: Ah, who needs him? We''ve still got a Destroyer on our side, we''ve got this. (Seth stated confidently) Milady Benson: Yeah, you''re right. We do got this. (Milady smiles, now feeling better about their odds of survival) Zeus Eduardo Everest: Do you honestly think I would protect any of you? I am here to get stronger, nothing more, nothing less. So you better be ready for what comes next. (Zeus tells them boldly) Silas Gravestone: He''s right, knowing my grandfather, he''ll want to really challenge us. Which means we must play by his rules. No nightmares or dream beings, we''re fighting with our own strength. But also protect each other if you can, no one''s dying here today. (Silas tells them, staring directly at Zeus) Suddenly the earth beneath their feet begins to tremble and quake, and off in the distance a large undead hand bursts out of the ground, soon followed by the massive upper body of an enormous zombie. The giant zombie glares at the invaders with its blood red eyes, letting out a terrifying roar to assert its dominance. Shortly after that more zombies begin to crawl out of their graves, snarling at Silas and the others, numbering over a hundred strong. [You Have Encountered A Very Dangerous Nightmare Being] [Be Cautious] [Name: King Of The Undead] [Race: Humanoid Type Nightmare Being] [Level: Medium Grade Nightmare Being] [Title: Domain Lord] [Skills: Apocalypse Creation] [Status: ????] [New Quest Received] [Defeat The King Of The Undead] [Quest Reward] [Level Up And More] [Quest Penalty] [A Very Painful Death] Silas Gravestone: Remember what I told you, we''ll be fighting this thing together. And we''ll win! (Silas tells them firmly, preparing himself for this fight) Milady Benson: Do you really think we can beat that thing? (Milady asks in fear, rightfully worried about their chances of victory) Seth Wild: What''s the point of asking, let''s just get this fight started! (Seth smiles as corruption energy surrounds his body, encasing him in a suit of blood red armour)... Come get some uglies! (Seth yells as he rushes forward, his axes violently cutting down the zombies in his path) Milady Benson: I honestly can''t deal with all this stress by myself. Can you please be my partner, Shawn? (Milady asked sweetly, holding onto his arm to really put pressure on the guy) Shawn Kindle: Uhhh, Sure! I''d love to be your partner! Wait, I didn''t mean it like that! I meant like fighting partners, not relationship partners! Because you know, we''re not in a relationship... right? (Nervous laugh) I''m gonna stop talking now. (Shawn tells her before quickly donning his red armour, now ready to fight alongside her) Milady Benson: Watch my back, alright? (Milady smiles before rushing into battle, her knives separating limbs as she quickly moves through the horde of undead) The corruption chains are released from Shawn''s armour, swinging wildly with enough force to send dozens of zombies flying. These zombies are much stronger than the one''s they''ve been fighting, so he can''t rip them apart as easily. Shawn Kindle: So you''re tough guys, huh? Then let''s add some, Spikes! (Shawn yells, sharpening the chains with razor sharp spikes)... Aaaaaaaargh!!!! (Shawn bellows, using all his strength to decimate the zombies standing before him) [Inspect] [Name: Super Zombie] [Race: Humanoid Type Nightmare Being] [Level: Normal Grade Nightmare Being] [Skills: Undead Physiology] [Status: Untamed] Silas Gravestone: They''re strong, but not unbeatable... What is he planning? (Silas wondered, worried about potential hidden dangers in this battle) Some zombies try to jump Silas, figuratively and literally. But with a simple wave of his hand, the young dream demon unleashes red flames that reduce them to ash in moments. Silas Gravestone: Aren''t you two going to fight? (Silas asks Zeus and Susie, who are barely participating in this battle) Susie Walters: My powers take time to set up, especially in circumstances like this. But not to worry, I''m ready to engage. (Susie replied calmly, summoning her glowing blue staff and gripping it tightly) Zeus Eduardo Everest: I''m not interested in fighting the small fry. I''m skipping to the main boss. (Zeus said before grabbing an attacking zombie by the head, effortlessly launching it into the sky)... I''m guessing it''s about that time now, right? You ready, Susie? (Zeus asks her) Susie Walters: (Chuckles) You know me so well. (Susie finally smiles, her body pulsating with power as she raises up her staff, charging it up with pure dream energy)... Purification, Wave!!! (Susie shouts, her eyes radiating with immense power as she slams the staff into the ground, using all the strength she could muster) An omnidirectional wave of pure dream energy is released from the staff, washing over the landscape and making most of the zombies burst into blue flames, their rotten flesh literally melting off their undead bones. Seth, Shawn and Milady are rightfully shocked by the incredible display of power. But quickly take advantage of the situation, attacking the zombies who could not fight back. Zeus Eduardo Everest: I honestly miss being able to do that. (Zeus smirks as he remembers his past, crimson red armour now surrounding his body, making him grow bigger and stronger)... But nothing beats the incredible feeling, of being a Destroyer! (Zeus bellowed, his entire body now encased in a hulking suit of red armour) Next: Tested.